IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


12.8 


1^ 


12.2 


us 


140 


i 


2.0 


V5 


r 


>  ■;? 


^V' 


o 


^;. 


/ 


>^ 


>^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


^1. 


•s^ 


\ 


:\ 


iV 


\ 


% 


^ 


6^ 


■^ 


'^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Instituto  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notas  techniques  et  bibiiographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  'iniquo. 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 


D 


□ 
□ 
D 
D 

n 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagde 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  peliicuiie 


I      I    Cover  title  missing/ 


Le  litre  de  couverture  manque 


I      I    Coloured  maps/ 


Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  o  j  noire) 


Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  re  liure  serrde  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intirieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ejout^es 
tors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte. 
mais.  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  filmdes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Ccmmentaires  suppl^mentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique.  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  methods  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquAs  ci-dessous. 


The 
toti 


I      I   Coloured  pages/ 


D 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  1\\vn6  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu6  ci-dessous. 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag^es 

Pages  restored  and/oi 

Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  peliiculdes 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxe( 
Pages  d^colorees.  tachet6es  ou  piqudes 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ddtachdes 

Showthrouyh/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Qualiti  in6gale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materii 
Compre'fd  du  matdriel  suppl6mentaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


I — I  Pages  damaged/ 

I      I  Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 

rrn  Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 

I      I  Pages  detached/ 

r7\  Showthrouyh/ 

I      I  Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I      I  Includes  supplementary  material/ 

I      I  Only  edition  available/ 


The 
post 
of  tl 
film 


Orig 

begl 

the 

sion 

othc 

first 

sion 

or  ill 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  ref limed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  M  fiimies  d  nouvoau  de  fapon  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

y 

12X 

16X 

20X 

24X 

28X 

32X 

The 
shall 
TINI 
whi( 

Map 
difffl 
entii 
begi 
right 
requ 
metl 


lire 

details 
jes  du 
modifier 
ler  une 
filmage 


ies 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanke 
to  the  generosity  of: 

MacOdrum  Library 
Carieton  Univariity 

The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  Steeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  ^^-  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  y  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


L'exemplaire  film*  fut  reproduit  grAce  A  la 
gAnArositA  de: 

MacOdrum  Libn^ry 
Carieton  Univanity 

Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin.  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetA  de  l'exemplaire  film6,  e:  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimte  sont  film6s  en  commen^ant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  so*t  par  la 
dernlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'Impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  seion  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmAs  en  commenqant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'Impression  ou  d 'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaltra  sur  la 
dernlAre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  seion  le 
cas:  le  symbols  —^  signlfie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbols  V  signlfie  "FIN". 


re 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
film6s  A  des  taux  de  reduction  diff6.  snts. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  6tre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  cliche,  11  est  film^  d  partir 
de  Tangle  supirieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'Images  n6cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mithode. 


/  errata 
id  to 

It 

ie  pelure, 

9on  d 


n 


1  2  3 


32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

^i 


I 


A 


pRICE, 

_2 
3 


BUY 


^4 


M 


c 


rv 


\ 


DO  NOT  READ  THIS. 


UST 


BUSTUS 
BUSTUSALL 


IF  WE  DON'T  SELL 
101,000  OF  THE 


ANNALS 


OF 


FORT 
MACKINAC 


pRlCE, 


c. 


gY   MAIL, 

30c. 


•Y' 
DWIGHT  H.   KELTON,   LL.D., 

CAPTAIN  U.   S.   ARMY. 


JOHN   W.   DAVIS  &  SON, 

MACKINAC  ISLAND,  MICH.. 

General  Agents  for  this  Earth  and  Egypt  , 


BUY  THE  ANNALS. 

READ  THE  ANNALS. 

KEEP  THE  ANNALS. 


la 


a?i3:E 


New  Mackinac 

(Built  upon  the  site  of  the  "Mackinac  House,"  which 
was  burned  in  January,   1887.1 


Mackinac    Island, 


Mich! 


This  house  is  well  arranged  for  the  comfort  of  tourists,  and  is  convenieiii 

located  on  the  Lake  front,  and  forty  feet  from  the  only  passenger 

wharf  on  the  Island.      The  furniture,  carpets,  etc.,  are  all 

NEW.    The  house  is  equipped  with  electric  bells, 

and  modern  conveniences. 

SAVE  HACK  HIRE  TO  AND  FROM  YOUR  HOTEL. 

FRED.  R.  EMERICK,  Proprietor  and  Manager. 


This  hotel  was  built  for  the  special  comfort  of  summer  boarders. 

On  arrival  each  guest  will  be  asked  how  he  likes  the  situation,  and  if  he  says  the  IIui 
ought  to  havA  been  placed  upon  Fort,  Holuies  or  on  Bound  Island,  the  location  of  t 
Hotel  will  be  immediately  changed. 

Comer  front  rooms,  up  one  flight,  for  every  guest.  Baths,  gas,  electricitj',  hot  aa 
cold  water,  laundry,  telegraph,  restaurant,  fire  alarm,  bar-room,  billiard  table,  sewii 
machine,  piano,  and  all  modern  conveniences  in  every  room.  Meals  every  minute,  ai 
consequently  no  second  table. 

Waiters  of  any  nationality  or  color  desired.  Every  waiter  wears  a  button-lio 
bouquet,  full  dress  suit,  and  hair  parted  in  the  middle. 

Every  guest  will  have  the  best  seat  in  the  dining  hall. 

Our  clerk  was  specially  educated  for  "The  New  Mackinac,*'  he  wears  the  origii 
Kohi-nor  diamond,  and  is  prepared  to  please  everybody.     He  is  always  ready  to  sii 
match  worsted,  take  a  hand  at  draw-poker,  play  billiards,  "see  a  friend,''  loan  his  e.\1 
glasses,  sharpea  your  pencil,  get  the  cinder  out  of  your  eye,  take  you  out  rowing,  I 
the  german,  amuse  the  children,  make  a  fourth  at  whist,  or  flirt  with  any  young  lai 
and  will  not  mind  being  cut  dead  when  Pa  comes  down.    He  will  attend  to  the  telephoi 
and  answer  all  questions  in  Choctaw,  Chinese,  Chippewa,  Volapuk,  or  any  other  of 
Court  languages  of  Europe. 

The  proprietor  will  always  be  happy  to  hear  that  some  other  hotel  Is  "the  be8ti| 
the  country."  Special  attention  g^ven  to  parties  who  give  information  as  to  "how  thd 
things  are  done  >n  Boston." 

P.  S.— Our  clerk  has  also  had  the  grip  and  mugwump  fever. 


n 


It 


ANN 


T 

FOR  SALI 


St. 


tkd==z 


V 

\ 


JAC 


hich 


MiCh 


«4. 

18  convenientil 
passenger 
irc  all 

8, 

HOTEL  I 

r. 


le  says  the  Iluij 
location  of  t' 

ctricity,  hot 
:d  table,  sewid 
ery  minute,  ai 

'8  a  button-li(«( 


sars  the  origin 
8  ready  to  sin 
l/'  loan  his  e.^ 
out  rowing,  le 
any  young  la* 
to  the  telephoij 
iny  other  of 

I  is  "the  hestil 
,s  to  "how  tbei 


"INDIAN  NAMES  OF 

PLACES  NEAR  THE 
GREAT  LAKES." 

NEXT  TO  THE 

^•ANNALS  OF  FORT  MACKINAC." 

THIS  IS  THE  BEST  SELLING  BOOK  OF  THIS  CENTURY. 


FoRSALi  BY  JOHN   W.DAVIS  &  SON, 


Arl£i.«3l<:l»'ii<^t^<:$    laaileftricl* 


t.  Ipaa 


p.   D.  BISHELIi,  Editor, 


St.   Ignace,  Mackinac   Co.,  Mich, 


PUBLISHED  EVERY  SATURDAY. 


.OO  .A.  ^Z'E.^K. 


IP      ill    i  i^^^^M 

1 


ca 


Fc 


AU1 
AUTHOR 

correspc 
correspo 
corre: 

CORI 


FAIRY   ARCH. 


ANNALS 


OF 


Fort  Mackinac 


/ 


BY 


DWIGHT    H.     KELTON,    LL.D., 

CAPTAIN   U.    S.    ARMY. 

AUTHOR  OF   INDIAN   NAMES  OF   PLACES  NEAR  THE  GREAT  LAKES. 

AUTHOR  OF  INDIAN  NAMES  AND  HISTORY  OF  THE  SAULT  STE.  MARIE  CANAL 

CORRESPONDING    MEMBER    OF   THE    WISCONSIN    STATE    HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

CORRESPONDING    MEMBER    OF    THE    MINNESOTA    STATE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

CORRESPONDING  MEMBER  OF  THE  KANSAS  STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

CORRESPONDING  MEMBER  OF  THE  CHICAGO  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

MEMBER    OF   THE   VERMONT    STATE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

MEMBER  OF  THE  AMERICAN  HISTORICAL  ASSOCIATION. 


CARTER    EDITION, 

18Q2. 


iiiiriiiiiin  III 


Copyright, 

1883, 

by  DWIGHT 

H. 

K ELTON 

Copyright, 

1883, 

by  DwiGHT 

H. 

Kei.ton 

Copyright, 

1884, 

by  DwioHT 

H. 

K ELTON 

Copyright, 

1886, 

by  DwiGHT 

H. 

K ELTON 

Copyright, 

1887, 

by  DwiOHT 

H. 

Kelton 

Copyright, 

i8«8, 

by  DwiGiiT 

H. 

K ELTON 

Copyright, 

1S89, 

by  DvviOHT 

H. 

Kelton 

Copyright, 

1890, 

by  DwiGHT 

H. 

Kelton 

Copyright, 

1S91, 

by  DwioHT 

H. 

Kelton 

Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1892,  by 

DWIGHT  H.  KELTON, 
in  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


ALL    RIGHTS    RESERVED 


1  rinieu  bv 
Detroit  Free  Press  Printing  Co. 


I  >^/ 


1892,  by 
hington. 


o 

< 
z 

o 

< 

8 

o 

z 

z 
< 

UJ 


Beauteous  Isle  !  I  sing  of  thee, 

Mackinac,  my  Mackinac; 
Thy  lake-bound  shores  I  love  to  see, 
Mackinac,  my  Mackinac. 
From  Arch  Rock's  height  and  shelving  steep 
To  western  cliffs  and  Lover's  Leap, 
Where  memories  of  the  lost  one  sleep, 
Mackinac,  my  Mackinac. 

Thy  northern  shore  trod  British  foe, 

Mackinac,  my  Mackinac: 
That  day  saw  gallant  Holmeti}  laid  low, 

Mackirac,  my  Mackinac. 

Now  Freedom's  flag  above  thee  waves, 

« 

And  guards  the  rest  of  fallen  braves. 
Their  requiem  sung  by  Huron's  waves, 
Mackinac,  my  Mackinac. 


i/p*<Tr'^^r'-  ^ 


ateep 


.;:.OJ*«^,-- 


w^. 


M    L    A    T  A    f>   r 


M   A    i'    K    I   rj  A   C         M  I   r,  M 


I'Or  (!0U 
Ma.ic 

l^AMUA 

and  P. 

:  This 
for  Macl 
Michigai 


Arch  Rock,  Mackinac  Island- 


^iM^ 


's:-^. 


GREETING. 


"f(i 


^r  courtesies  received  I  am  under  obligations  to: 

Major  Edwin  M.  Coates,  U.  S.  A.,  Col.  Frank  J. 
Beamhall,  Hon.  Henoni  Laohance,  Joii.v  W.  Davis,  Es(,i., 
and  P.  D.  BissELL,  Es«i. 

This  edition  is  named  in  honor  of  one  who  has  done  mucli 
for  Mackinac  Island, — Commodore  David  Charter,  of  Detroit, 
Michigan. 


^ 


QUINCY,   MICHIGAN, 
JULY,     1892. 


i« 


From  Vol.  I  of  Kelfon's     Indian  Names 


of  Places  Near  the 


Lakes. 


f» 


Chicago.  (111.)  Zhikagong,  the  locative  case  of  zhikago 
^*a  skunk,''  also  used  as  a  personal  name. 

Early  French  writers  mention  a  chief  named  Chicago 
who  lived  near  the  site  of  the  present  city.  According  ti 
tradition,  Chicagou  was  drowned  in  the  t'w^t. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  occasion  for  applying  tlia 
name  to  the  locality,  there  can  be  no  question  about  the  etv 
mology  of  the  word.  Algic  proper  names  are  very  commonl\ 
derived  from  the  name  of  animals  by  the  addition  of  ( 
Thus  Zhikago^  is  zliikag  used  as  a  man's  name ;  and  zhikaij 
or  zhigag^  is  the  Myphitis  Americana^  or  "skunk."  Tlu 
English  term  "  skunk,"  itself  is  a  corruption  of  the  Abenah 
form  of  the  word,  which  is,  sikango. 

Some  have  sought  to  lend  dignity  to  the  term,  by  tracing 
in  its  first  syllable,  the  second  syllable  of  kich%  "great.' 
This  is  plainly  inconsistent  with  the  Indian  pronunciation  of 
the  name.  ' 

The  origin  of  the  word,  however  undignified,  is  plain; 
zhig,  is  the  Latin  ndngeye ;  and  kag^  or  gag^  though  now 
restricted  to  the  porcupine  species,  was  originally  any  horrid 
little  beast ;  hence  s^j-A;a^,  is  equal  to  oestwlafoeda  mingens 

Others  have  had  recourse  to  zhigagawazh  "  wild  garlic ;' 
but  this  does  not  help  matters,  for  the  ugly  root  zhigy  is  still 
tliere,  followed  by  -agawazh,  "  a  plant ;"  hence  planta  wi- 
nam  redolena.  . 


Ancient  IV 

Aocicnt  !^ 

American 

American 

Battle  ou 

Bfitisli  Of 

Capture  o 

Collectors 

Cc^spirac 

County  C 

lirly  Mic 

Wtxi  Macl 

I^nch  01 

CJovernors 

HB^torical 

lidian  Ag 

Ijgcnd  of 

I<Bgend  of 

l4B>gend  ol 

legend  ol 

;end  ol 

;end  ol 

L^lit  Hoi 

Ifickinac 

National : 

Bcptmast( 

Pllests, 

I^ateC 

Pifidcnti 

Suiiimer  ] 

'  m. 


1  Names 
Ikes." 

e  of  zhtkago 

ed  Chicagoi 
According  t( 

applying  tlia 
ibout  the  etv 
iry  commonl; 
ddition  of  o 
;  and  shikay 
kiink."  Tin 
the  Abenaki 

m,  by  tracing 
ohiy  "great.' 
nunciation  oi 

led,  is  plain; 

though  novi 

ly  any  horrid 

eda  mingens 

wild  garlic :' 
t  zhig,  is  stili 
planta  wi 


'        ,  COMTE^NTS. 

"  ■*• 

l>AOK 

Aiftcient  Michilimukiaac .    '.  89 

Ancient  Names  of  Rivers  ami  Lakes lOJ 

ji|aerican  Fur  Company, 51 

Aliierican  Olllcers, 2\\ 

;a>ttle  ou  Mackinac  Island,  in  1814, 14> 

Bifeish  Officers, lOJ 

Capture  of  Fort  Mackinac,  in  1812, 137 

Collectors  of  Customs, 48 

Conspiracy  of  Pontiac, 133 

County  Clerks,  , 49 

B*rly  Michigari,         ...                 109 

lilttrt  Mackinac, .30 

itench  Officers lOG 

Oovernors  of  Micln'gau, 113 

]|||Btorical  Events,  clironologically  arranged,       ....  114 

ipian  Agents, 4a 

Iiigend  of  Arch  Rock 67 

"tlgend  of  the  Giant  Fairies, 77 

ligend  of  Lover's  Leap, 61 

Legend  of  Mackinac  Island, 71 

;end  of  Mishini-Makinak, 83 

;end  of  Robertson's  Folly, .57 

I4(ht  Houses, 50 

Mackinac  Island, 15 

National  Park, 41 

POitmasters, 40 

Priests 45 

Probate  Court,  Judges, 48 

Wiridents  of  the  Village, 49 

Suinmer  Iicsidences,       ,       -i 159 


MAP  OJ!' 


MICHIGAN 

Eotorcd  aecordiiiRto  Act  of  Con^ 
J>,  H.  KsLfoM. 

8cal0t  2inclMtto1 


MACKINAC    l!}LAND. 


15 


MAP  Ol 


MICHIGAN 

Mrdlngto  Act  of  Congre 
1>.  H.  Kbuoh. 

oal«,  2inoh««to1 


Mackinac  Island 


ZatihaU  J,o°  51'  North,    , 

LohffitmU  84°  ^'^'  West  of  Greemcich, 


This  island  is  situated  in  the  Straits  of  Mackinac,  about 
Four  miles  east  of  the  narrowest  part;  fifteen  miles  from 
iakc  Huron  and  thirty  from  Lake  Michigan  ;  it  contains 
2,221  acres,  of  which  911  are  in  the  National  Park,  103  are 
in  the  Military  Reservation,  and  1,207  are  private  claims. 


!lf   The   stratums    of    limestone    which    form    the    base   of 

flM^ackinac  Island,  are  identical  with   the  lower  division  of 

i^he  Helderberg  series,  while  the  stratums  which  form  the 

iipper  portion  of    the  island   contain  a  good  many  fossils 

fharacteristic  of  the  Upper  Helderberg  system,  though  but 

few  of  them  are  well  preserved. 

The  rocks  on  the  island  srive  undeniable  evidences  of  the 
llDrmer  prevalence  of  the  water,  to  the  height  of  250  feet  or 
lore  above  the  present  level  of  the  surrounding  waters, 
lough  it  is  not  intended  to  allege  that  the  water  of  the 
^kes,  as  such,  has  ever  stood  at  the  level  of  the  summit  of 
Sramid  Rock ;  nor  do  we  speak  upon  the  question  whether 


16 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


the  changes  have  been  caused  by  the  subsidence  of  the  lakes, 
or  the  uplift  of  tlie  island. 

The  Arched  and  Pyramid  rocks  owe  their  shape  and  posi- 
tion to  the  denuding  action  of  the  waters,  which  during  the 
drift  period  swept  away  the  softer  and  disintegrating 
material,  which  surrounded  these  harder  and  more  com- 
pact breceiated  limestones. 


The  mean  surface  of  the  water  in  the  Straits  of  Mackinac 
is  581  feet  above  the  mean  tide  at  New  York.  There  is  a 
variation  of  about  live  feet  in  the  heii2:ht  of  the  water  in 
the  Straits. 

The  greatest  depth  of  water  on  the  bar  between  Mackinac 
and  Round  islands  is  40  feet;  on  the  bar  between  Round 
and  Bois  Blanc  islands,  16  feet ;  between  Bois  Blanc  island 
and  the  main-land  of  the  southern  peninsula,  84  feet ; 
between  Mackinac  Island  and  St.  Ignace,  210  feet. 

The  greatest  depth  of  water  in  the  Straits  is  at  a  point 
about  midway  between  St.  Ignace  and  Mackinaw  City, 
where  it  is  252  feet  deep. 


The  following  are  the  principal  fishes  which  are  found 
in  what  may  be  termed,  Mackinac  waters: 

Burbot,  —  Lota  maoulosa  ;  Fresh -Water  Drum,  —  Hn.^- 
loidonotus  grunniens;  Great  Lake  Catfish, — Ictaluvus 
nigricans;  Lake  Herring, — Coregonus  ariedi;  Lake  ^im- 
geon,  —  Acipenser  nihicundus;  Lake  Trout,  —  Salvelinus 
namaycvsh;  Lake  White-Fish,  —  Coregonus  clupeiformis; 
Moon-Eye, — Hyodon  tergisus;   Muskellnnge, — Esox  nohil- 


iar;    P 

rufpestrii 
Pike,— ^ 
sops;   Y 

peven 


^Of  th( 

groups  0 

vrjK^er  sn 


dtti-ing  I 
it  56,  6 


MACKINAC    ISLAND. 


17 


the  lakes  w>r/  Pike,  —  Esox  lucius ;  Rock  Bass,  —  Amhloplitea 
ru^strU  y  Sun  Fish,  —  Leportiis  gihhdsiis  ^  Wall-Eyed 
Pike, — Stizostedion   vitreum;    White  Bass, — Roccufi  chry- 

iufinc'  Ihe     ^<yp^y    Yellow  Perch,  —  Perca  amerioana. 

ntegrating        Jpeveral  of  the  above  have  ditferent  local  names. 


}  and  posi- 


[lore   coni- 


■  Mackinac 
There  is  a 
B  water  in 

Mackinac 
jen  Round 
llanc  island 
,    84  feet- 

at  a  point 
Inaw   City, 


are  found 


Of  the  shell-bearing  animals,  specimens  of  three  general 
groups  only  are  found  on  the  Island  ;  viz.,  land  snails ;  fresh- 
water snails ;  and  fresh- water  mussels. 


The  average  temperature  of  the  waters  in  the  Straits 
dftti-ing  the  months  of  June,  July,  August  and  September, 
ii;!56,  63,  64  and  60  degrees  Fahrenheit,  respectively. 


The  yearly  average  of  the  Maximum  and  the  Minimum 
temperatures  for  the  different  months  is  as  follows: 

f  January,  39,  — 16 ;  February,  42,  — 19 ;  March,  45,  —13  ; 
^ril,  68,  9;  May,  78,  30;  June,  80,  40;  July,  85,  47; 
Allgust,  86,  44;  September,  81,  37;  October,  73,  25;  Nov- 
ember, 62,  14 ;  December,  47,   3 ;  in  degrees,  Fahrenheit. 


im,      j.^n.p-  »pjjg   average   total   precipitation   for  a   year, — including 

-Ictalurus  ^^  snow,-is  28  inches. 

Lake  Stur-  ^j^^  average    rainfall   for    the   months   of    June,    July, 

-Salvelinus  ^^^„st  and  September,  is  2.20;  2.79;  2.31  and  2.12  inches, 

tpeiformis;  r^ectively. 

Esox  nobil-  £= 


18 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MAOKINAO. 


The  thickness  of  the  ice  bridge  which  is  formed  acres* 
the  Straits  in  winter,  varies  with  the  winter  seasons ;  how 
ever,  in  a  very  cold  winter,  ice  is  formed  to  the  thickness 
of  about  four  feet. 


The  following  is  tlie  height  in  feet,  of  the  places  speci 
lied,  above  tlie  mean  surface  of  the  water  in  the  Straits : 

Fort  Mackinac — parade  ground 1  :;;j 

Fort  Mackinac— highest  g\in  plat  form 101 

Fort  Holmes— the  platform 3;{(i 

Top  of  the  Pyramid  Rock 381 

Top  of  the  Chimney  lluv.k 1  ;5;i 

Robertson's  Folly 1 2h 

Highest  point  of  the  Arch  R  »ck 1  5(i 

Top  of  the  Arch 1 4  (i 

Buttress  facing  the  lake  at  Arch  Hod; 1 1  fi 

Top  of  the  Lover's  Leap 14:, 

Lower  Plateau  of  the  Island 1  Tjii 

Upper  Plateau  of  the  Island 3  95 


Cj^^mcyf'J  ~==l: 


rmed  acres* 
asoDs;  how 
le  thickness 


places  speci 
le  Straits : 

l.ia 

i()i 

3:]ti 

2 80 

115^ 

\2h 

15(' 

14(1 

IHi 

14:, 

ir,ii 

2  95 


UJ 
CO 

D 
O 

Z 

(C 

O 

H 
co 

< 


20 


AJNNAJ.8   OF   i^'OKT    MAUKIMAO. 


While  reinforcing  the  flag-staff  in  1869,  a  bottle  was  taken 
out  of  the  base,  containing  a  parchment  upon  which  was 
written : 


'^ 


Fort  Mackinac. 

There  are  various  ways  of  reaching  the  Fort  from  the 
village;  probably  the  best  u  "up  the  steps,"  the  view  at 
the  top  being  well  worth  the  breath  it  costs. 

Now  follow  us,  and  we  will  show  you  through  the  Fort. 

The  old  block-house  on  our  left  was  built  in  1780-82,  by 
the  British  troops;  for  several  years  after  they  were  built 
the  block-houses  were  used  as  barracks  for  the  troops,  each  of 
the  three  stories  having  been  provided  with  an  open  fire- 
place ;  beyond,  to  the  left,  are  two  buildings,  officers'  quar- 
ters, built  in  1876 ;  passing  along  toward  the  flag-staff,  we 
come  to  another  set  of  officers'  quarters,  built  in  1835,  and 
another  old  block-house,  the  upper  story  of  which  contains  a  || 
wooden  tank,  into  which  water  is  pumped  from  a  spring  at 
the  foot  of  the  bluff",  and  distributed  through  pipes  into 
various  buildings.  This  innovation  on  the  water-wagon  was 
made  in  accordance  with  a  plan  devised  by,  and  executed 
under  the  direction  of  Lieut.  Dwight  H.  Kelton,  U.  S.  A.; 
water  was  first  pumped  October  11,  1881. 


4  a 


f 


'.'' 


4! 


Four    MACKINAC. 


21 


t  from  the 
;he  view  iit 

the  Fort. 
1780-82,  by 

were  built 
ops,  each  of 
1  open  fire- 
iicers'  quar 
ag-staff,  we 
n  1835,  and 
1  contains  a 
a  spring  at 

pipes  into 
•-wagon  was 
id  executed 
n,  U.  S.  A.; 


.f4  Headquartbuh  Fort  Mackinac, 

,i  May  S5th,  18S6. 

V  u      This  flag  staff  erected  on  the  25th  day  of  May,  1885,  by  "A"  aud  "0* 
'^i^iUompauies,  of  the  2d  Regiment  of  Infantry,  stationed  at  this  post. 
The  following  Officers  of  the  2d  Infantry  were  present: 
Captain  John  Clitz,   .        .        .     "A"  Company,  Com'd'g  Post 
Captain  E.  Kerby  Barnum,    .        "G"  Company. 
1st- Lieut.  J.  J.  B.  Kingsbury,    .     "G"  Company. 


1 


-m 


% 


iiJ-Lieut.  J.  W.  Penrose, 
2d-Lieut.  J.  V.  Bomford, . 
Asst. -Surgeon  Geo.  P.  Turner, 
David  Jones,.        , 


••G"  Company,  A.C.S. 
"H"  Company. 

U.S.A. 
Sutler. 


Absent  Officers: 

Ist-Lieut.  J.  8.  Gallagher,  "A"  Company,  Adjutant. 

2d-Lieut.  J.  H.  Leavenworth,  "A"  Company,  on  Special  Duty. 

Colonel  Hugh  Brady,  Bvt.-Brig.  General,  Commanding  Left  Wing, 
Eastern  Department,  Headquarters  at  Detroit. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Alexander  Cummings,  Commanding  2d  Regiment, 
Headquarters  Madison  Barracks,  Sacket's  Harbor.  New  York. 

President  of  the  United  States,  Andrew  Jackson. 

Builder  (of  flag-staff),   John  McCraith,   Private,    "A"  Company, 
2d  Infantry. 


e  was  taken 
which  was 


Going  down  tlie  steps  to  the  right,  we  are  brought  face  to 
ice  with  one  of  the  historical  landmarks  of  this  country, 
le  building  in  which  this  book  was  written,  the  old  stone 
iiifficers-qHarters,  built  in  1781-2,  witli  walls  from  two  and  a 
j§alf  to  tight  feet  thick ;  formerly  the  windows  had  iron 
llRrs  across  them.  In  1812,  the  basement  of  this  building 
l^id  the  old  block-houses  were  used  as  prisons,  in  which 
Haptain  Koberts  detained  the  men  and  larger  boys  of  the 
lllage,  after  the  capture  of  the  Fort,  until  he  decided  what 


22 


ANNALb    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 


to  do  with  them.  Those  who  took  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  Great  Britain  were  released  and  allowed  to  return  to 
their  homes ;  the  others  were  sent  to  Detroit.  Mr.  Michaol 
Dousman  was  permitted  to  remain  neutral  and  was  not  dJH- 
turbed.  In  1814,  the  basement  of  this  building  and  the  block- 
houses were  used  as  a  place  of  refuge  for  the  wom^n  and 
children  of  the  village,  while  the  vessels  containing  the 
American  troops  were  anchored  off  the  island. 

The  old  wooden  building  on  our  right,  now  used  as  a 
storehouse,  was  built  for  a  hospital  in  1828,  on  the  site  of 
the  original  hospital  built  by  the  British,  and  it  is  said  to  be 
nightly  haunted  by  the  noisy  and  visible  ghosts  of  some 
Indians  who  were  in  early  days  the  victims  of  the  inquiring 
mind  and  deadly  knife  of  a  morbidly  ambitious  surgeon. 

The  long,  low  wooden  building  at  the  other  end  of  the 
stone-quarters,  formerly  officers'  quarters,  is  now  used  as  a 
storehouse ;  facing  it  are  the  barracks,  a  two-story  frame- 
building,  built  in  1859,  occupied  by  two  companies  of 
soldiers,  one  on  each  floor,  with  mess-rooms,  etc.,  complete 
for  each. 

We  come  next  to  the  guard-house,  built  in  1828 ;  beyond 
is  the  south  sally-port,  in  which  the  old  gates  still  remain  i!> 
place.  Turning  toward  the  north  sally-port,  on  our  right, 
there  was  in  early  days  a  well  more  than  one  hundred  feet 
in  depth,  whicii  furnished  an  abundance  of  good  water  foi 
the  uses  of  the  garrison ;  the  first  building  on  our  right  i:? 
the  office  and  storehouse  of  the  commissary  of  subsistence, 
built  in  1877,  on  the  site  of  the  old  stone  powder-magazine; 
the  first  office  in  the  small  building  adjacent  is  that  of  the 
commanding  officer  and  the  adjutant,  and  adjoining  it  is  th*' 
office  of  the  quartermaster,  which  is  connected  by  a  covered 
passage-way  with  the  storehouse  beyond,  built  on  the  site  of 
the  post-bakery  of  earlier  days;  the  building  beyond  is  a 


the 


(( 


KOKT    MA(;KINA0. 


23 


allegiance 
return  to 
[r.  Michael 
^as  not  dis- 
the  block- 
^otnon  and 
taining   tiie 

used  as  u 

the  site  of 

IS  said  to  he 

its  of  some 

le  inquiring 

lurgeon. 

end  of  the 

V  used  as  a 

tory  frame- 

•mpanies   of 

c,  complete 

28;  beyond 
I  remain  ii" 
I  our  right, 
indred  feet 
d  water  fo' 
>ur  right  lb 
subsistence, 
r-magazine ; 

that  of  the 
ng  it  is  the 
7  a  covered 

the  site  of 
eyond  is  a 


luith-honse,  built  in  ll;>85,  on  the  site  of  the  old  sutler's  store. 
Going  up  the  path  from  the  guurd-honse  we  will  examine 
the  ^'reveille  gun,"  and  take  i  glimpse  at  the  magnitictMit 
▼tew  from  the  gun-platform.  Below,  at  the  foot  of  the 
bliilf,  arc  the  government  stables,  blacksmith  shop,  and  gran- 
i^ ;  beyond  them  the  (iompany  gardens,  where  the  build- 
hlgu  of  the  Indian  agency  stood  in  earlier  days. 

In  front  of  us  is  Round  Island,  where,  for  a  long  time, 

lere  was  a  large  Indian  village,  the  only  remnant  of  which 

an  Indian  burying-ground,  on  the  southeastern  part  of  the 

land.     There  is  also  an  old  burying-ground  on   Bois  Blanc 

lland.     It  is  a  singular  fact  that  all  these  Indian  graves  were 

ig  due  east  and  west. 

Wauchusco,  a  celebrated  hpiritualist  of  the  Ottawa  tribe, 
|ved  on  Round  Island  for  several  years  previous  to  his  death, 
rhich  occurred  September  30,  1837. 
To  the  left  of  Round  Island  is  Bois  Blanc  Island. 
<?l;  The  building  iu  our  rear  is  the  hospital,  built  in   1858; 
javing  it  to  our  right,  v;e  pass  another  old  block-house,  and 
jlver  the  old  north  sally-port,  just  outside  of  which,  on  July 
J7th,  1812,  the  British   troops  stood  in  line  and  presented 
•ms  while  Lieuts.  Porter  Hanks  and  Archibald  Darragh 
.|harched    the  American  troops  out,  with  arms  reversed,  to 
Jteceive  their  parole  as  prisoners  of  war. 
M   Passing  on  we  come  to  the  library,  built  in  1879. 
•J  When  built,  the  fort  was  enclosed  by  a  stockade  ten  feet 
liigh,  made  of  cedar  pickets,  into  the  tops  of  which  w«re 
llriven  irons  with  three  sharp  prongs  projecting.     Formerly 
Hi   the   buildings   belongintj:  to  the  fort   were   within   this 
lloekade. 

;f^  A  bettor  idea  of  the  block-houses  as  they  appeared  then, 
|lid  of  the  stockade,  may  be  obtained  from  the  illustrations, 
irhich  are  reduced  fron^.  old  drawings. 


24 


ANNALS    OF    FORT   MACKINAC. 


The  flags  of  three  great  nations  have  successively  floated 
over  the  post  at  Michilimackinac,  which  has  been  the  theatre 
of  many  a  bloody  tragedy.  Its  possession  has  been  disputed  | 
by  powerful  nations,  and  its  internal  peace  has  continually 
been  made  the  sport  of  Indian  treachery  and  white  man's 
duplicity.  To-day,  chanting  ie  leuras  beneath  the  ample 
folds  of  the  fleur-de-lis,  to-morrow  yielding  to  the  power  of 
the  British  lion,  and  a  few  years  later,  listening  to  the  ex- 
ultant screams  of  the  American  eagle,  as  the  stars  and 
stripes  float  over  the  battleinents  on  the  "  Isle  of  the  dancing 
spirits."  The  historical  reminiscences  rendering  it  classic 
ground,  and  the  many  wild  traditions,  peopling  each  rock 
and  glen  with  spectral  habitants,  combine  to  throw  around 
Mackinac  an  interest  and  attractiveness  unequalled  by  any 
other  place  on  the  Western  Continent. 


•Ef^j:^,...      -.S,M 


View  of  Foi'i  Mackinac  from  tlie  Soutliwest. 


26 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


United  States  Army 


The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  the  commissioned  otii^ 
cers  of  the  United  States  Army  who  have  been  stationed- 
at  Fort  Mackinac.  The  year  of  their  arrival  at  the  Fort  andi 
their  actual  rank  at  that  time  are  ffiven. 


1796. 


1800. 
1802. 


<( 


1804. 
1807. 
1808. 


1810. 
1815. 


K 
<( 
(< 


Henry  Burbeck, 
Abner  Prior, 
Ebenezer  Massay, 
John  Michael, 
Richard  Whiley, 
Thomas  Hunt, 
Josiah  Dunham, 
Francis  Le  Barron, 
Jacob  Kingsbury, 
Jonathan  Eastman, 
Lewis  Howard,* 
Porter  Hanks, 
Archibald  Darragh, 
Sylvester  Day, 
Anthony  Butler, 
Willoughby  Morgan, 
Talbot  Chambers, 
Joseph  Kean, 
John  O'Fallon, 
John  Heddelson, 
James  8.  Gray, 
William  Armstrong, 
William  Hening, 
Benjamin  K.  Pierce, 
Robert  McClallan,  Jr., 
Lewis  Morgan, 


Major,  Artillerists  and  Eng'rs. 

Captain,  Ist  Infantry. 

Lieutenant,         Artillerists  and  Eng'rs. 

"  1st  Infantry. 

1st  Lieutenant.    Artillerists  and  Eng'rs. 

Major,  1st        " 

Captain,  Artillerists  and  Eng'rs. 

Surgeon's  Mate. 

Lieut.-Colonel,    Ist  Infantry. 

1st  Lieutenant,    Artillerists. 

Captain  " 

1st  Lieutenant,  " 

2d 

Garrison  Surgeon's  Mate. 

Colonel, 

Captain, 

Major, 

Captain, 
(I 

1st  Lieutenant 

2d 

2d 

Surgeon's  Mate. 

Captain, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

1st 


2d  Rifles. 

Riflemen. 
it 

tt 

tt 

« 

« 

<« 


Artillery, 
«< 


*  Died  at  Fort  Mackinac,  January  18, 1811. 


'm'i:\ 


CNl'lKl)    81AIKS    AKMY. 


2T 


5    George  S.  WUkins. 
jolin  S.  Pierce- 
Thomas  J-  Baird, 
lie.  John  Miller, 
John  McNeil, 
Charles  Gratiot, 
William  Whistler, 
John  Greene, 
Daniel  Curtis, 
John  Garland, 
Turtoy  F.  Thomas, 
Henry  Conway,  Jr., 

James  Dean, 
Andrew  Lewis, 
Asher  Phillips, 
Edward  Purcell, 
isiT    Albion  T.  Crow, 

-  William  S.  Eveleth, 
1818    Edward  Brooks, 

-  Joseph  P.  liussell, 
.819.  Joseph  Glcason,* 

William  Lawrence, 
William  S.  Comstock, 
Peter  T.January. 
John  Peacock, 
821.  William  Beaumont, 

Thomas  C.  Legate, 

Elijah  Lyon, 

James  A.  Chamhers, 

Joshua  Barney, 


4( 


3d  Lieutenant.     Artillery. 

2d 
3d 

Colonel, 
Major, 


ti 


I* 


Captain, 


Ist  Lieutenant,    3d 


3d  Infantry. 

5th       " 
Engineers. 
3d  Infantry. 

3d 


<i 


1st 

1st 

1st 

2d 

2d 
Paymaster, 


3d 
8d 
8d 
3d 

3d 
3d 


(I 


(« 


II 


CI 


(< 


<< 


(I 


nm.  J"-- ^fP'^^^i^g:  captain. 
1823.   Alexanders,  w.  *«»**— ° 
^    «     William  Whistler, 


i'ay  mastci , 

Hospital  Suigeon's  Mate. 

<< 
2d  Lieutenant,     Engineers 
,,         ..  3d  Infantry. 

1st 

Post  Surgeon. 
IstLicutenant,    5th  Infants. 

Lieut.-Colonel,  2d 
Surgeon's  Mate,  3d 
2d  Lieutenant,     3d 

3d  •'  ^ 

P„st8>>.ge°n-  ^^^^^_ 

Captam,  -'^ 

1st  Lieutenant,    3d 
«j  "  2d 

«j  ««  2d 

.  .         ««  2d 

2d 
3d  Infantry. 


it 


(t 


It 


(I 


It 


(( 


(< 


« 


tt 


„„..„—  tat  Lieutenant,  3d 

Samuel  W.  Hunt,  1«^  ^     ..  3^ 

Aaron  H.Wright,  ^  ,.  Qth 

George  H.Crosman.  ^^         ,.  3^ 


t( 


i( 


::>,.Js^ 


!>.S 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


I82r). 


Captaiu,  2d  Infantry. 

Assist.  Surgeon. 

2d  Lieutenant,     2d  Infantry. 


1826. 
(( 

1827. 


<< 


William  Huifman, 

Richard  S.  Satterlee, 

Carlos  A.  Wait, 

Seth  Johnson,  1st        "  2d 

David  Brooks,  2d         "  2d 

Alexander  R.Thompson,  Captain,  2d        " 

James  G.  Allen,  3d  Lieutenant,     oth       '* 

Edwin  James,  Assist.  Surgeon. 

Lphraim  K.  Barnum,  1st  Lieutenant,    2d  Infantry. 


1828. 


1829. 


1830. 
1831. 

1832, 
t< 


1^33. 


Edwin  V.  Sumner,  2d  " 

Samuel  T.  Heintzelman,  2d  " 

Charles  F.  Morton,  1st 

Sullivan  Burbank,  Captain, 

Robert  A.  McCabe, 

William  Alexander, 

Abner  R.  Hetzel, 

Josiah  H.  Vose, 

Jumcs  Engle, 

Amos  Foster, 

Enos  Cutler, 

Moses  E.  Merrill, 

Ephraim  Kirby  Smith, 

Isaac  Lynde, 

Caleb  C.  Sibley, 

William  E.  Cruger, 

Louis  T.  Jamison, 

Hf.'iiry  Clark. 

John  T.  Collingsworth, 

Robert  McMillan, 

George  M.  Brooks, 

WaddyV.  Cobbs, 

Joseph  S.  Gallagher, 

George  W.  Patten, 

Thomas  Stockton, 

Alext,nderR.  Thompson,  Major, 

John  B.  F.  Russell,  Captain, 

William  Whistler,  Major, 

Ephraim  X.  Barnum,        Captain, 


1st  Lieutenant, 

2d 

Major, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

2d 

Lieuc.-Colonel, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

2d 

2d, 

2d 

1st 

2d 

Ist 

2d 


(( 


It 


2d 

2d 

2d 

5th 

5th 

5th 

2d 

5th 

5th 

5th 

3d 

5th 

5tli 

5th 

5th 

5th 

5th 

5th 

5th 


(( 


(( 


.«    ' 


Assist.  Surgeon,  Medical  Department. 


Colonel, 

Captain. 

1st  Lieutenani, 

2d 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut., 


(I 


5th  Infantry. 

2d 

2d 

2d 

5th 

6th 

5th 

2d 

2d 


-/^{^..t,'m 


Mt 


L'NITED    STATES    AKMY. 


29 


18:}:}. 

Joseph  R.  Smith, 

<t 

James  W.  Penrose, 

(t 

Charles  8.  Frailey, 

<< 

George  F.  Turner 

1834. 

Jesse  H.  Leavenworth, 

( t 

John  Glitz,* 

1835. 

James  V.  Bon^ford, 

( t 

Julius  J.  B.  Kingsbury, 

(t 

Marsena  R.  Patrick, 

183G. 

Erastus  B,  Wolcott, 

*  t 

James  W .  Anderson, 

1839. 

Samuel  McKenzie, 

( ( 

Arnold  E.  Jones, 

1840. 

Harvey  Brown, 

(< 

John  W.  Phelps, 

( i 

John  C.  Pemberton, 

1841. 

Henry  Holt, 

If 

Patrick  H.  Gait, 

(1 

George  C.  Thomas, 

K 

George  W.  Getty, 

1  ( 

Alexander  Johnston, 

(< 

William  Chapman, 

f  1 

Spencer  Norvell, 

<< 

Henry  Whiting, 

t( 

John  M.  Jones, 

1842. 

Rev.  John  O'Brien, 

i< 

Martin  Scott, 

1843. 

Levi  H.  Holden, 

<  4 

Moses  E.  Merrill, 

l( 

William  Root, 

<< 

John  C.  Robinson, 

1844. 

John  Byrne. 

1845. 

Charles  C.  Keenoy, 

( i 

George  C.  Westcott, 

>( 

Silas  Casey, 

(< 

Joseph  P.  Smith, 

u 

Fred  Steele, 

*  Died  at  Fort 

(« 


(( 
i( 


<< 
<< 
<< 


1st  Lieutenant,  2d 

2d  "  2d 

Assist.  Surgeon,  Medical  Department. 

> (  <i  i(  ti 

2d  Lieutenant,  2d  Infantry. 

Captain,  2d 

2d  Lieutenant,  2d 

1st         "  2d 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut.  2d 

Assist.  Surgeon,  Medical  De])artment. 

2d  Lieutenant,  2d  Lifantry. 

Captain,  2d  j^rtillcry. 

2d  Lieutenant,  2d 

Captain,  4th 

1st  Lieutenant,  4th 

2d  "  4th 

Assist.  Surgeon,  Medical  Departmeiic. 

Captain,  4th  Artillery. 

1st  Lieutenant,  4th 

2d  "  4th 

Captain,  5th  Infantry. 

1st  Lieutenant,  5th        " 

2i         "  5th 

2d         "  5th 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut.  5th 

Chaplain. 

Captain,  oth        " 

Assist.  Surgeon,  Medical  Department. 

Captain,  5th  Infantry. 

1st  Lieutenant,  5th        " 

2d  "  5th 

Assist.  Surgeon,  Medical  Department. 
<t  <(  (<  << 

2d  Lieutenant,  2d  Infantry. 

Captain,  2d 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut. ,  5th 

♦•         "  5th 


i:it 


Ml   ,1 


I 


Mackinac,  November  7, 1836. 


;io 


ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 


1H47. 


1.S48. 


1849. 

1850. 

1851. 
1852. 


1854. 
1855. 
1856. 


1857. 

(( 

1858. 
(t 

<< 

1859. 

I  i 

1862. 


1866. 

( t 

1  ^ni. 


Fruzey  M.  Winaus, 
Michael  P.  Doyle, 
Morgan  L.  Gage, 
Caleb  F.  Davis, 
William  F.  Chittenden, 
William  N.  R.  Beall, 
Charles  H.  Larnard, 
Hiram  Dryer, 
Joseph  B.  Brown, 
Joseph  L.  Tidball, 
Charles  H.  Laub, 
David  A.  Russell, 
Thomas  Williams, 
George  W.  Rains, 
Jacob  Culbertson, 
Joseph  H.  Bailey, 
Joseph  B.  Brown, 
John  H.  Greland. 
Edward  F.  Bagley, 
William  R.  Terrill, 
Joseph  H.  Wheelock, 
John  Byrne, 
Arnold  Elzey, 
Henry  Benson, 
Guilford  D.  Bailey, 
Henry  C.  Pratt, 
Henry  A.  Smalley, 
John  F.  Head, 
William  A.  Hammond, 
George  Ij.  HartsufO, 
Grover  S.  Wormer, 
Elias  F.  Sutton, 
Louis  Hartm^yer, 
James  Knox, 
Charles  W.  Le  BoutiUier, 
Jerry  N.  Hill, 
AVashington  L.  Wood, 
John  Mitchell, 


Captain, 

15th  Infantry. 

|A67.   £d 

2d  Lieutenant, 

15th     '• 

Wm"    Juli 

Captain, 

Ist  Mich.  Vols. 

Hb69.   Les 

2d  Lieutenant, 

Ist 

^m" 

2d 

1st 

^H "     Ma 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut., 

4th  Infantry. 

Hb70.   Sal 

Captain, 

4th 

H871.   Tb 

2d  Lieutenant, 

4th 

|H872.   W 

Assist.  Surgeon 

Medical  Department,     j 

^■873.   Ca 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut., 

4th  Infantry.                  j 

|H874.  CI 

Assist.  Surgeon 

,  Medical  Depjirtnicnt. 

^B  •' 

1st  Lieutenant, 

4th  Infantry. 

^B  " 

Captain, 

4th  Artillery. 

^B875.  A 

1st  Lieutenant, 

4th 

|H876.  Jo 

2d 

4th 

^^^B   i<     f 

Captain, 

Medical  Department. 

iB   "     F 

Assist.  Surgeon, 

(C                                 l< 

|BL877.   C 

1st  Lieutenant, 

4th  Artillery. 

^B  " 

2d 

4th 

^^H  " 

1st 

4th 

^H  " 

1st 

4th 

^Hl878.   0 

Assist.  Surgeon 

Medical  Department. 

«1879.   E 

Captain, 

2d  Artillery. 

|H     "     ^ 

1st  Lieutenant, 

2d 

^■i   " 

2d 

2d 

|H   " 

Captain, 

2d 

^H    " 

2d  Lieutenant, 

2d 

IH^ 

Captain, 

Medical  Department. 

^H        ^ 

1st  Lieutenant,     2d  Artillery. 
Captain,  Stanton  Guards,  Mich.  Vols. 
1st  Lieutenant     "  •' 

2d         "  "  •' 

Chaplain,  Mich.  Vols. 

Assist.  Surgeon,  1st  Minn.  Inf'y  Vols. 
Captain,  Vet.  Res.  Corps. 

2d  Lieutenant,  "  " 

Captain,  43d  Infantry. 


/•)**«  JWf*>**ir*,. >W>l*ll«»i- 


LNITKI)    HTATKS    AKMY. 


81 


i 


try. 

^Bnr. 

Edwiu  C.  GaskiU, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

48d  Infantry. 

^^^^^^B  *  * 

Julius  Stommell, 

2d 

43d 

i< 

^ols. 

r^B69. 

Leslie  Smith, 

Captain, 

Ist 

i< 

:^^B  <  1 

John  Leonard, 

1st  Lieuteuant, 

1st 

II 

;H " 

Matthew  Markland, 

2d 

1st 

(1 

y. 

•^mto. 

Samuel  S.  Jessop, 

Captain, 

Medical  Department. 

'^■671. 

Thomas  Sharp, 

Ist  Lieutenant, 

1st  Infantry. 

9872. 

William  M.  Notson, 

Captain, 

Medical  Department. 

parlinont. 

fl873. 

Carlos  Carvallo, 

li 

1  4 

» ( 

y. 

'fl874. 

Charles  J.  Dickey, 

II 

22d  Infantry. 

p.'irtninit. 

■^^B    " 

John  McA..  Webster, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

22d 

>< 

r. 

J .  Victor  De  Hanne, 

Captain, 

Medical  Department, 

y- 

fliB75. 

Alfred  L.  Hough, 

Major, 

22d  Infantry. 

<^P876. 

Joseph  Bush, 

Captain, 

22d 

'*^^H 

Thomas  H,  Fisher, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

22d 

purtinont. 

'^^H 

Fielding  L.  Davies, 

2d 

22d 

it 

/Sl877. 

Charles  A.  Webb, 

Captain, 

22d 

•' 

'  'i^^B     * 

John  G.  Ballance, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

22d 

Theodore  Mosher,  Jr. , 

2d 

22d 

''^B 

Peter  Moffat, 

Captain, 

Medical  Department. 

:jjl878. 

Oscar  D.  Ladley, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

22d  Infantry. 

mrtinent. 

4|l879. 

Edwin  E.  Sellers,* 

Captain, 

10th 

ttg^HB 

Charles  L.  D  *vis. 

i< 

10th 

jhmHI 

Dwight  H.  Kelton, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

10th 

>|^^^H 

Walter  T.  Duggan, 

1st 

10th 

Bogardus  Eldridge, 

2d 

10th 

'^^^H 

Edward  H.  Plummer, 

2d 

10th 

irtment. 

'^^^B     * 

George  W.  Adair, 

Captain, 

Medical  Department. 

i 

■^■1882. 

W  illiam  H.  Corbusier, 

1  > 

i  i 

t « 

^B  1883. 

John  Adams  Perry, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

10th  Infantry. 

li.  Vols. 

fl  1884. 

George  K.  Brady, 

Captain, 

23d 

( t 

1 

Greenlcaf  A.  Goodale, 

i  i 

23d 

t( 

:i|B 

Edward  B.  Prtitt, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

23d 

ti 

^^■^B 

Calvin  D.  Cowles, 

1st 

23d 

i( 

y  Vols. 

^^^^^B 

J.  Rozier  Clagett, 

1st 

28d 

<< 

ps. 

.'^^^^B             1 

Stephen  O'Connor, 

2d 

23d 

(4 

Benjamin  C.  Morse, 

2d 

23d 

<< 

B 

*  Died  at  Fort  Mackinac,  April  £ 

,1884. 

i 


32 


ANNALS    UK    FoKl     MACKINAC 


1H8(J.     Williiiiii  C.  Miiniiiii,!--,       Ciiptiiiii, 

George  H.  Diivis, 
Ihm;.     Chillies  K  Wocidniir,       1st 


1N8S).     Harlan  E.  McVay, 
IS'K).     .lacol)  II.  Siiiltli, 
"       ClmrlesT.  Witheivll. 

Edmund  D.  Siiiith. 
"       Zehulon  H.  Vance,  .Ir. 
Woodbridnc  (Jearv, 
Henry  (t.  Leanard, 
Edwin  31.  Coates, 


'■id 
3d 


M; 


1,1  <"'^ 


IsiH.     Alexander  MeC.  Guard,    Captain, 


"       .T(»sepli  Fra/ier. 
1802.     Edwin  F.  Gardner 


Cai)ti 


un. 


2«d  Infantry, 


M  Lieutenant,     33(1 


Medical  Departnient. 


Ist 
(•aptain, 

19th 
1st  IJeutenant,     UMli 


19th  Infantr' 


IDth 
19th 
19th 
19th 
I9th 


2d  Lieutenant.      19th 


Medical  Depart nuMit, 


!     / 


K'lll. 


O 


u 
< 


CO 


,  r^    / 


THE  "GRIFFON." 

Tlie  First  Vessel  on  the  Ipper  Lakes. 
Hiiilf  l>y  LiiSalle.  VuW 


"  WALK-IN-THE- WATER." 

First  Steamboat  on  the  Upper  Lakes.    Built  in  1818. 
At  Mackinac  in  1819. 


Tn 

Miic 
in    t 

«•  jrn 
SUSjl 

••he 
tuft 
is  r 
wra 
'Oar 
Mil) 

I)C11 

tim 
in 

hiy 
gh 


/^"^i  ttudiir 


INDIAN    NAMK. 


87 


I 


Indian    Name. 


'Yf  siiy,  Ihuy  all  liiiv«;  passed  awny, 

That  nohle  race  and  brave, 
That  their  light  canoes  liuvo  vani^litMl 

From  off  IIk;  crested  wave; 
Tiiat  'mid  tlie  forests  wliere  tliey  loained 

There  rings  no  hunter's  sliout; 
I!ut  their  name  is  on  >our  waters, 

Ye  may  not  wash  them  out." 


In  the  Chippewa  or  Ojihwa  lan^iKioo,  the  name  of 
M;K'kiniie  Isl.uul,  is  Mlnh!hi)h<ikhha  of  M i.shini.inagina I 
in  the  hjcative  case,  Alishinunakinainj,  '*at  the  ^reat 
uplifted  bow,"  "at  tlie  ijjreat  han^in<;'  ai'cli."  Mimhi-, 
"iijreat,"  "'grand;''  nim-,  nima-^  "iiftini;  up,''  "'liokling 
suspended  at  the  top  of  soniethiiiiij;"  (e.  ^.,  nimakoniye^ 
"he  carries  sonietliing  on  a  stick;"  nimaHhkaigan^  "'a 
tuft,"  "a  phirrie,"  '*a  bayonet;"  Cree  nim.askwsln,  ''he 
is  raised  above  the  ground;"  niniadwew^  "he  carriec  his 
weapons;"  nimahwew,  "lie  raises  iiis  hand  against  him;") 
iiiQijina^  Cree  wahlna^  (from  wak-^  '^f^^^O'i  '*  bent,"  and  a 
-ubstantive  ending;)  "a  semi-circle,"  "a  piece  of  wood 
bent  in  the  form  of  a  bow,"  "rib  of  a  canoe,"  "ground 
timber  of  a  vessel.  The  initial  w  is  dropped,  as  is  usual 
in  compounds  {e.  g.,  gimcibi^  "he  looks  stealthily;"  loaba- 
higauy  "  clay  ; "  missahetijakon,  "  tree-moss ; "  instead  of 
gimwahi^  wabioabigany  and  niissabenjwakon). 


38 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


The  gesture  for  nim-,  is  the  outstretched  arm  and 
hand,  with  the  pahii  downward. 

The  greatest  natural  curiosity  on  Mackinac  Island  is 
the  "arch  rock."  It  would,  then,  be  rather  an  excep- 
tional case,  if  the  Indian  name-givers,  with  their  keen 
sense  of  the  beautiful,  and  admiration  for  the  extraordi- 
nary in  nature,  had  not  seized  upon  this  feature  of  the 
island,  to  distinguish  it  from  all  other  localities  known  to 
them.  Still,  the  meaning  of  the  term  is  utterly  unknown 
to  the  Indians  of  the  present  day.  The  whites,  too,  have 
invariably  failed  in  analyzing  and  explaining  the  word ; 
chiefly,  perliaps,  in  consequence  of  the  faulty  division, — 
Miohili  MaJcinao,  or  MiGhilli  Mackirf^jw^  —  introduced 
by  French  and  English  writers, — and  the  greater  hardness 
with  which  the  k  is  now  generally  pronounced,  in  that 
name. 


« 


Criticism    of  popular   interpretationst. 

1.  Big  Turtle.  This  rendering  would  agree  well 
with  an  Indian  legend,  according  to  which  the  Island  of 
Mackinac,  a  Manitou,  in  the  shape  of  an  immense  turtle, 
rose  from  the  depths  of  the  lake  in  the  sight  of  the 
wondering  natives,  and  was  finally  changed  into  its  pres- 
ent form.  Moreover,  it  is  said  that  Menabosho,  the 
maker  of  a  new  world,  was  born  on  the  Island  of  Mack- 
inac. If,  then,  its  name  signified  "big  turtle,"  this  Indian 
legend  would  furnish  an  interesting  counterpart  to  the 
well-known  concept  of  Asiatic  cosmogony,  according  to 
which  the  world  rests  on  a  gimit  t^irtle.  That  the  idea 
is  not  quite  foreign  to  the  Indian  mind,  appears  from  the 
legends  of  the  Lendpe  and  other  tribes. 

Etymologically,  however,  there  is  little  in  favor  of  this 


ii-AW'v  .-AjrAir   '/fefflSL 


INDIAN    NAMK. 


31) 


and 

id    is 
fxcep- 
keen 
lordi- 
the 
^n  to 
fnowii 
have 
Woi-d  ; 
[on,  — 
Iduced 
•dness 
that 


B  well 
nd  of 
turtle, 
.f   the 

pres- 
i,  the 
Mack- 
ndiaii 
)  the 
^S   to 

idea 
11  the 

this 


interpretation.  "Big  turtle"  wouh]  ])e  mishimikinal\  in 
the  locative  case,  mishimikinakoufj ;  while  the  name  of 
the  island  is  mishinimahiria^  in  the  locative  7nishinimaki- 
iiiiiKj.  The  syllable  ni  must  be  accounted  for.  There 
are,  it  is  true,  words  in  which  ni  is  affixed  to  mishi- ; 
l)Ut  this  changes  its  meaning  from  "large"  to  "many," 
as,  e.  g.^  in  mishinogade^  "it  has  many  feet;"  mishinoni- 
I:aso,  "he  has  many  names;"  wishinad,  "there  is  much 
of  it."  This  is  the  chief  difficulty,  though  even  the 
<hange  from  mikinak  to  makina  should  not  be  admitted 
without  pressing  necessity. 

2.  Island  of  the  Giant  Fairies.  In  a  certain 
i^ense,  this  interpretation  may  be  accepted.  The  Ojibwa 
and  Ottawa  speak  of  a  race  of  people  who  are  never 
seen,  though  occasionally  heard  firing  guns  in  the  woods, 
—  a  sort  of  Indian  fairies ;  and  these,  —  whether  giants 
or  dwarfs,  no  one  knows,  —  they  call  MisJiininiakinagog 
I  the  plural  of  MisMnhnakinago).  But  this  name  is  evi 
'lently  derived  from  Mlshinimakina  (as  Winihigo  from 
Winibi),  and  simply  means  "Mlshinimakina  people;"  thus 
leaving  the  term    in   question   etymological ly   unexplained. 

Historically,  a  tribe  or  clan  named  after  the  island, 
existed  until  some  time  after  the  arrival  of  the  French 
upon  the  Great  Lakes;  and  the  few  who  were  still  living 
at  that  period,  asserted  that  th.ey  counted  thirty  towns, 
and  that  they  had  all  enclosed  themselves  in  a  fort  meas- 
uring one  and  one-half  leagues  in  circumference,  when 
the  Iroquois  came  to  defeat  them,  elated  as  they  were  by 
u  victory  thev  had  sained  over  three  thousand  men  of 
the  ti'ibe  (of  Mishinimakina)  who  had  carried  the  war 
iiiio   the    very  country  of   the   Mohawks.      The   name   of 


40 


ANNALS    OF    T-ORT    MACKINAC. 


this  boastful  clan  would,  then,  after  their  extinction,  seem 
to  have  passed  into  that  of  Indian  forest  fairies. 

An  Ojibwa  translation  of  "Island  of  the  Giant  Fairies'* 
would  be  Windioojaimss  or  Mindbeminiss. 

3.  Island  of  the  Dancing  Fairies.  This 
explanation  apparently  rests  on  the  presence  of  the  syl- 
lable mm,  in  the  name  of  the  island.  Mishi-^  "great;" 
nim%  "he  dances;"  ak%  "land;"  hence  mishinimaki^ 
or  rather  miskinim'wahi  {mishinimiidiwaki  would  be 
still  better),  "great  dancing  land."  This  appears  plausible 
enough,  at  first  sight,  but  it  will  not  bear  a  closer  exam- 
ination. 

The  first  suspicious  circumstance  is  the  absence  of  an}' 
tradition  as  to  the  fact  (apparently  implied  in  this  et}'- 
mology)  that  the  island  once  served  as  a  meeting  place 
for  Indian  dancers.  Next,  there  is  no  instance  of  the 
word  aki,  "land,"  being  used,  instead  of  miniss^  in  com- 
pounding the  name  of  an  island.  Finally,  the  superfluous 
ending  -7ia,  is  not  accounted  for. 


"Ye  say,  their  cone -like  cabins, 

Tiiat  clustered  o'er  the  vale, 
Have  fled  away  like  withered  leaves 

Before  the  autumn  gale; 
But  their  memory  livelh  on  your  hills 

Their  baptism  on  your  shore, 
Your  everlasting  rivers  speak 

Their  dialect  of  yore." 


^■'i'^fr 'v'.-.f'^ 


ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MAUKINAC. 


41 


NATIONAL  PARK— ISLAND  OF  MACKINAC. 


On  March  11th,  1873,  Hon.  T.  W.  Fci-ry,  Senator  from 
Michigan,  introduced  in  the  Senate  the  following: 

Resolved,  That  so  much  of  the  Islaud  of  Mackinac,  lyitij,'  in  the  Straits 
of  Mackinac,  within  the  County  of  Mackinac,  in  the  State  of  Michigan, 
as  is  now  held  by  the  United  States  under  military  reservation  or  other- 
wise (excepting  the  Fort  Mackinac  and  so  much  of  the  present  reservation 
thereof  as  bounds  it  to  the  south  of  the  village  of  Mackinac,  and  to  the 
west,  north  and  east  respectively  by  lines  drawn  north  and  south,  east 
and  west,  at  a  distance  from  the  piesent  fort  flag-staff  of  four  hundred 
yards),  hereby  is  reserved  and  withdrawn  from  .settlement,  occupancy, 
or  sale  under  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  dedicated  and  set  apart 
as  a  National  public  park,  or  grounds,  for  health,  comfort  and  pleasure, 
for  the  benefit  and  enjoyment  of  the  people;  and  all  persons  who  shall 
locale  or  settle  upon  or  occupy  the  same,  or  any  pari  thereof,  except  as 
herein  provided,  shall  be  considered  trespassers,  and  removed  therefrom. 

That  said  public  park  shall  be  under  the  exclusive  control  of  the  Sec' 
retary  of  War,  whose  duty  it  shall  be,  as  soon  as  practicable,  to  make 
and  publish  such  rules  and  regulations  as  he  may  deem  necessary  or 
proper  for  the  care  and  management  of  the  same.  Such  regulations 
shall  provide  for  the  preservation  from  injury  or  spoliation  of  all  timber, 
mineral  deposits,  natural  curiosities,  or  wonders  within  said  park,  and 
their  retention  in  their  natural  conditior.  The  Secretary  may,  in  his 
discretion,  grant  leases,  for  building  purposes,  of  small  parcelb  of  giound, 
at  such  places  in  said  park  as  shall  require  the  ereclicu  of  buildings  for 
the  accommodation  of  visitors,  for  terms  not  excee,ding  ten  years;  all  of 
the  proceeds  of  said  leases,  and  all  other  revenues  derived  from  any 
source  connected  with  said  park,  to  be  expended  under  his  direction,  in 
ihe  management  of  the  same  and  in  the  construction  of  roads  and  bridle- 
paths therein.  He  shall  provide  against  the  wanton  destruction  of  game 
or  tish  found  within  said  park,  and  against  their  capture  or  destruction 
for  any  purposes  of  use  or  profit.  He  also  shall  cause  all  persons  tres- 
passing upon  the  same,  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  to  be  removed  there- 
from, and  generally  shall  be  authorized  to  take  all  such  measures  as  shall 


!.i      ! 


Hi, ; 

M, 

p 


42 


ANNALS    OF    FORT   MAOKINAC. 


be  necessary  or  proper  to  fully  carry  out  the  objects  and  purposes  of  this 
act. 

That  any  part  of  the  park  hereby  created  shall  at  all  times  be  available 
for  military  purposes,  either  as  a  parade  or  drill  ground,  in  time  of  peace, 
or  for  complete  occupation  in  time  of  war,  or  whenever  war  is  expected, 
and  may  also  be  used  for  the  erection  of  any  public  buildings  or  works; 
Pi'ovided,  That  no  person  shall  ever  claim  or  receive  of  the  United  States 
any  damage  on  account  of  any  future  amendment  or  repeal  of  this  act, 
or  the  taking  of  said  park,  or  any  part  thereof,  for  public  purposes  or  use. 

Senator  Ferry  did  not  forget  his  work  or  neglect  his  oppor- 
tunities, and  on  Mar/h  3d,  1875,  after  a  two  3'ears'  struggle, 
he  finally  procured  the  passage  of  the  Act  for  the  Mackinac 
National  Park.  His  regard  for  this  spot — his  birthplace  and 
boyhood  home — led  him  to  advocate  his  park  bill  at  all  times 
and  places,  until  his  fellow-members  dubbed  it  **  Ferry's 
Park." 


The  following  are  the  approved  Rules  and  Regulations  for 
the  Park  at  Mackinac : 

I.  Mackinac  Park  will  be  under  the  immediate  control  and  manage- 
ment of  the  commanding-officer  of  Fort  Mackinac,  who  is  charged  with 
the  duty  of  preserving  order,  protecting  the  public  property  therein,  and 
enforcing  these  rules. 

II.  All  tenants  renting  under  the  Act  of  Congress  providing  therefor 
must  conform  to,  and  abide  by,  such  rules  and  regulations  as  are  pre- 
scribed for  the  care  of  the  park,  and  will  be  held  responsible  for  a  com- 
pliance with  the  same  on  the  part  of  the  members  of  their  families,  their 
agents  and  employes. 

III.  The  sale  of  wines  and  malt  or  spirituous  liquors  on  the  park, 
without  special  authority  from  the  commanding-officer  of  Fort  itlackinac, 
or  higher  military  authority,  is  prohibited. 

IV.  No  person  shall  put  cattle,  swine,  horses  or  other  animals  on  the 
park,  except  as  follows: 

The  cows  belonging  to  the  residents  of  the  Island  of  Mackinac  may  be 
placed  in  a  herd,  under  the  care  of  a  herder,  and  be  permitted  to  graze  in 


"ii&vV'V.'r  ^^tiSj/f^^:. 


NATIONAL    I'ARK. 


43 


OSes  of  this 


siicli  parts  of  the  park  as  may  be  designated  by  the  commuudiiig-offlcer 
of  Fmt  Mack'mac. 

V.  Racing  or  riding  and  driving  at  threat  speed  is  prohibited. 

VI.  No  person  shall  indulge  in  any  threatening,  abusive,  insulting  or 
indecent  language  in  the  park. 

VII.  No  person  shall  commit  any  obscene  or  indecent  act  in  tlie  park. 

VIII.  No  frays,  quarrels,  or  disorders  of  any  kind  will  be  permitted 
in  the  park. 

IX.  No  person  shall  carry  or  discharge  fire-arms  in  the  park. 

X.  No  person  shall  injure  or  deface  the  trees,  shrubs,  turf,  natural 
curiosities,  or  any  of  the  buildings,  fences,  bridges  or  other  structures 
within  the  pc'k. 

XI.  No  person  shall  injure,  deface  or  destroy  any  notices,  rules  or 
regulations  for  the  government  of  the  park,  posted,  or  in  any  other  man; 
aer  permanently  fixed,  by  order  or  permission  of  the  authorities  of  the 
pork. 

XII.  No  person  shall  wantonly  destroy  any  game  or  fish  within  the 
park,  nor  capture  nor  destroy  the  same  for  any  purposes  of  use  or  profit. 

XIII.  Any  person  who  shall  violate  any  of  these  Rules  and  Regula- 
tions shall  be  ejected  from  the  park  by  military  authority,  and  in  case 
the  person  so  offending  shall  have  committed  any  offence  in  violation  of 
any  of  the  statutes  of  the  United  States,  or  of  the  Stale  of  Michigan, 
the  offender  shall  be  proceeded  against  before  the  United  States  or  State 
C(jurt5,  according  to  the  laws  providing  for  the  same. 

XIV.  The  commanding-officer  of  Fort  Mackinac  may,  at  any  time, 
add  to  or  modify  these  Rules,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of 
War. 


mill 


When  the  Park  was  surveyed,  lots  were  set  apart  for  build- 


ing purposes 


in   the  following   places:  on   the  blufiE  near 


'-Robertson's  Folly;"  on  the  bluff  on  the  northwest  side  of 
the  island,  and  on  the  bluff  extending  from  the  old  Indian 
burying-ground  along  by  "  Pontiac's  Lookout." 

The  price  of  the  leases  for  Park  lots  has  been  fixed  at  ten, 
tifteen  and  twenty-five  dollars  per  year,  according  to  the 
lo{»ation. 


44 


AIJNALS   Ol<"    JOKT    MACKINAC. 


Stone  Officers'  Quarters,  Built  1782. 


The  i 
^ervud  I 
The  c 
year  of 
for  mai 
parisheii 
marked 
The 
was  bu: 
The 
The 
built  a 
aecond, 
The 
occupit 
second 
on  lane 
The 
Ben 
Lafran 
Pierce 
On  t\ 
inscri] 

"Mi 
"Joi 


1670 
1671 
167^ 


/^,m.jU«.;^ 


P£IE8TS. 


45 


PRIESTS. 

The  followiDg  Priests  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Clnirch  liave 
aervod  at  Michilimackinac : 

The  dates  opposite  their  names  indicate  the  iiist  and  last 
year  of  their  stay ;  or,  as  the  case  may  be,  of  their  visits ; 
for  many  of  them  made  only  occasional  visits,  having  other 
parishes,  or  missions,  in  their  charge.  Their  names  are 
marked  thus  *. 

The  first  church  on  the  main  land,  north  of  the  Strait, 
was  built  in  1671 ;  the  second  about  1674 ;  burnt  in  1706. 

The  present  church  was  built  in  1838. 

The  lirst  church  on  the  main  land,  south  of  the  Strait,  was 
built  about  1712,  when  the  post  was  re-established;  the 
second,  about  1741. 

The  first  church  on  the  island  was  erected  \\\  1780.  It 
occupied  a  part  of  the  old  cemetery  on  Astor  street.  The 
second  was  erected  in  1827,  on  the  site  of  the  present  one, 
on  land  donated  by  Mrs.  Magdalene  Laf  ramboise. 

The  present  building  was  erected  in  1873. 

Beneath  the  altar  are  the  graves  of  Mrs.  Magdalene 
Laframboise,  her  only  daughter,  and  grandson,  Langdon 
Pierce  (wife  and  son  of  Capt.  Benjamin  K.  Pierce,  U.  S.  A.). 
On  the  marble  slabs  over  their  graves  are  the  following 
inscriptions : 

"MAGDA.LBNE  Laframbgise.  died  April  14tli,  1846,  aged  66  years." 
"  JosKPHiNB  PiERCB,  died  November  24tli,  1820." 


\ 


In  "  Ancient  Michilimackinac  "  (St.  Ignace). 

1670.         Rev.  Father  Dablon,  S.  J.  (or  possibly  Marquette.) 
1671-73.    Rev.  Father  James  Marquette,  S.  J. 
1673  (?)     Rev.  Father  Philip  Pierson,  S.  J. 


Iv 


K.  i-)l 


i  ' )i 


M'» 


ANNALS    r>F    FORT    MACKINAC. 


1674  (?)     Rev.  Father  Henry  Nouvel,  S.  J. 

1G77  (?)     Rev.  Father  J.  Enjuh-an,  S.  J. 

lGHO-81.     Rev.  Father  Louis  Henuipiii,  Frumiscan.* 

16??  (?)      Rev.  Father  De  Carheil,  S.  J. 

1G??-1700.     Rev.  Father  J.  Marest,  S.  J. 


In  " Old  Mackinac "  (I.owkr  Michigan). 

1708  (?)  Rev.  Father  J.  Marest,  S.  J. 

1741-52.  Rev.  Father  J.  B.  Lamorinie,  S.  J.* 

1741-05.  Rev.  Father  Du  Jaunay,  b.  J. 

1742-44.  Rev.  Father  C.  G.  Coquarz,  S.  J.* 

1753-61.  Rev.  Father  M.  L.  Lefranc.  S.  J. 

1768-75.  Rev.  Father  Gibault,  Vie. -Gen.  of  Illinois.* 


On  the  Island  and  in  Modern  St.  Ignace. 

178(J-87.     Rev.  Father  Payet,  of  Illinois.* 

1794.  Rev.  Father  Ledru,  Dominican,  of  France.* 

1796.  Rev.  Fai'ier  Levadoux,  of  Detroit,  Vic. -Gen.  of  the  Bishop 

of  Baltimore.*  ' 

1799-1828.     Rev.  Father  G.  Richard,  Curate  of  St.  Ann,  Detroit,  and 

Vicar-General.* 
1801.  Rev.  Father  J.  Dilhet.* 

1816-18.    Rev.  Father  Joseph  Crevier,  of  Canada.* 
1825-27.     Rev.  Father  Francis  Vincent  Badin  of  St.  Joseph's.* 
1827-30.    Rev.  P.  J.  De  Jean,  of  Little  Traverse  Bay.* 
1829-31.    Rt.  Rev.  Edward  Fenwick,  Bishop  of  Cincinnati.* 
1830.  Rev.  Father  Mallon,  of  Cincinnati. 

1830-83.     Rev.  Father  Samuel  Mazzuchelli,  Dominican. 
1830-38.     Rev.  Father  Frederic  Rese,  Vic. -Gen.  of  Cincinnati,  Bishop 

of  Detroit,  1834.*  . 

1831-65.     Rev.   Father   Frederic    Baraga,    of    Little    Tiaverse    Bay. 

Afterwards  (1853-68)  Bishop  of    Sault  Ste.   Marie   and 

Marquette.* 
1833.  Rev.  Father  J.  Lostrie. 

1833-34.    Rev.  Father  Francis  Hatscher,  Redemptoribt. 
1838-43.     Rev.  Father  Santi  Santelli.  ' 


rr 


/'tzsz 


PRIKST8. 


■ 

]8:U-S8. 

H 

1843-45. 

■ 

1845.     • 

H 

1845-53, 

H 

l>^4(;-74. 

1 

1852. 

1 

1854-57. 

B 

1858-Gl. 

H 

18(31-67 

1 

18(iS. 

H 

181)8-71. 

■ 

18(ii)-70. 

■ 

is;o-7i. 

H 

1871. 

■ 

1871-79. 

1 

1S71-73. 

^^^B 

^^M 

1872-73. 

I 

1873-80. 

1 

1875-78. 

the  Bishop    H 

1878-79. 
1870-81. 

)etroit,  and    H 

1880-81. 
1880-82. 

H 

1881. 

I 

1881-82. 

1 

1881-82. 
1882-85. 

^m 

1883. 

H 

1883-84. 

1 

1884-87. 

iti,  Bishop     H 

1^85-80. 

erse    Bay.     H 

Vlarie  and     H 

Rev.  Father  F.  J.  Bonducl. 

llev.  Father  (.'.  Sk^lla,  Franciscan. 

Rev.  Father  11.  Van  Hcnterghctn. 

Rt.  Rev.  P.  Lefcvre,  Bishop  of  Detroit.* 

Rev.  Father  A.  D.  Piret,  retired  to  "Chcnaux."  1870. 

Rev.  Fatlier  Francis  Pierz,  of  Little  Traverse  Bay.* 

Rev.  Father  E.  L.  }il.  Jahau. 

Rev.  Fallier  Patrick  B.  Murray. 

Rev.  Fatlur  Henry  L.  Thiele  (two  terms). 

Rev.  Fatlier  CMuirles  Magnu. 

Rev.  Fallier  Mattliias  Orth. 

Rev.  Father  Philip  S.         :i,  of  Grand  Traveisi;  Bay.* 

Rev.  Father  Nicolas  ...  SilTerath,  of  Cross  Villaiie.* 

Rev.  Father  Charles  Vary,  S.  J.,  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie.* 

Rt.  Rev.  Ignatius  Mrak,  Bishop  of  Marquette.* 

Rev.  Father  L.  B.  Lebouc. 

Rev.  Father  Moses  Main  villa. 

Rev.  Father  Edward  .Tucker. 

Rev.  Father  William  Dwyer. 

Rev.  Father  John  Braun. 

Rev.  Father  John  C.  Kenny. 

Rev.  Father  C.  A.  Richard. 

Rt.  Rev.  John  Vertin,  Bishop  of  Marquette.* 

Rev.  Father  Bonaventure  Frcy,  Prov.  Cap.  Order.* 

Rev.  Father  Kilian  .xaas,  O.  M.  Cap. 

Rev.  Father  Isidore  Handtmann,  0.  M.  Cap. 

Uev.  l-'ailiur  .lohn  Chebul. 

Rev.  Father  Joseph  Niebling. 

Rev.  Father  P.  G.  Tobin. 

Rev.  Father  William  Dwyer. 

Rev.  Father  Francis  Xav.  Becker/ 


I-  ,1 


H  i\ 


jL&a 


IS 


ANNALa    Ul<    FOlii    MAOKINAO. 


COLLECTORS  OF  CUSTOMS,  AT  MACKINAC. 


1801-0  David  Duncan.  1843-49 

1800-10  Gkougb  Hoffman.  l849-r)3 

1810  HaruisH.  HiCKMVN.  1853-55 

1810-15  Samukl  Abbott.  1855-61 

1815-16  WiLi-iAM  Gamble.  1861-67 

1816-18  John  Rogers.  1867-71 

1818-33  Adam  D.  Siewaut.  1871- 

1833-43  Abraham  Wendell.     . 


Samuel  K.  Harino. 
Charles  E.  Avery. 
Alexander  Toll. 
Jacob  A.  T.  Wendell. 
John  W.  McMath. 
8.  Henry  Lasley. 
James  Lasley. 


INDIAN  AGENTS. 


Agents  for  Mackinac  and 

1816-24  Wm.  H.  Puthuff.  1861-65 

1824-33  George  Boyd.  1865-69 

1833-41  Henry  R.  Schoolcraft.  1809 

1841-45  Robert  Stuart.  1869-71 

184.5-49  Wm.  A.  Richmond.  1871 

1849-51  Chas  p.  Babcock.  1871-76 

1851-53  Rev.  Wm.  Sprague.  1876-82 

1853-57  Henry  C.  Gilbert.  1882-85 

357-61  Andrew  M.  Fitch.  1885- 


Vicinity: 

D.  C.  Leach. 
Richard  M.  Smith. 
Wm.  H.  Brockway. 
James  W.  Long. 
RrcHARD  M.  Smith. 
George  I.  Betts. 
George  W.  Lbb. 
Edward  P.  Allen. 
Marjc  W.  Stevens. 


MACKINAC  COUNTY,  PROBATE  COURT  JUDGES. 


1823-25  William  H.  Puthuff.  1860-65 

1825-29  Jonathan  N  Bailet.  1865 

1829-33  B.  Hoffman.  1866-73 

1833-40  Michael  Dousman.  1873-77 

1840-44  Bela  Chapman.  1877-79 

1844-48  William  Johnson.  1879-Sl 

1848-53  Bela  Chapman.  1881-85 

1853-60  Jonathan  P.  King.  188&- 


Bela  Chapman. 
Alexander  Toll. 
Bela  Chapman. 
George  C.  Ketchtjm. 
Oeoroe  T.  Wendell. 
Bbnoni  Lachancb. 
Thomas  Chamuers. 
Peter  N.  Packard. 


VILLA(*K    OH'ICKKS. 


49 


MACKINAC  VILLAGE,  PRP:S1  DENTS. 


t\yj. 

■     1817-31 

NO. 

;uY. 

■      1822 
H      182:i 
H      1824-25 

L. 

B      182() 

NDELL. 

■     1827-;jO 

'II. 

■     18:il 

Y. 

H     1882-48 

■     1844 

■     1845 

■     1845 

■     184G 

H     1848 

Wardens  or  PremientH  of  the  Un 

ineorpor 

Wm.  H.  Pdthu  kk. 
Gkouob  Boyd. 
VVm.  H.  Puthdpk. 

MlCKAEL  DOUS.MAN. 

Jonathan  N.  Bailey. 

SaMUBL  AU3()TT. 

Edward  Biddle. 
Samuel  Abdott. 
Edward  Biddle. 
Samuel  Abbott. 
Abuaham  Wendell. 
Bela  Chapman. 
Augustus  Todd. 


•ouf/h  or  ViUage  of  Mackinae,  nines  i'» 
ation  in  1S17: 

1849  Bkla  Chapman. 

1850-55  Auou8TUf.  Todd. 

1856  Jonathan  P.  King. 

1801  John  li.  Couchois. 

1872  John  Beckeu. 

1873  Wm.  Madison. 

1875  Dr.  John  II.  Bailky. 

1875-70  Edwin  C.  Gaskill. 

1877-81  Wm.  P.  Preston. 

1882  Horace  A.  N.  Todd. 

1883-84  Wm.  P  Preston. 

1885  William  Sullivan. 

1886-  Wm.  B.  Preston. 


POSTMASTERS. 


TH. 

■ 

"^AY. 

H     18l!)-.>3 

, 

H     1822-25 

TH. 

■     l8>5-29 

B. 

■     182!) -49 

■     184!)-58 

BN. 

NS. 

■  185:i-5!) 

■  185!)-G1 

Postmasters  at  Mackinac  sincj  the 
TJie  Office  was  known  as 

Ad.am  D.  Stewart. 
John  W.  Mason. 
Jonathan  N.  Bailey.* 
Jonathan  P.  King. 
James  H.  Cook. 
Jonathan  P.  Kino. 
John  Biddle. 


establishment  of  tlie  Post  O^fflce  in  1819 
M'chilimackinac,  until  1826. 

1861-66  James  Laslby. 

1866-67  John  Becker. 

1807-77  James  Lasley. 

1877-80  George  C.  Ketchum. 

1880-85  James  Lasley, 

1885-  James  Gallagher. 


♦First  Postmaster  at  Chicago.       Appointed  March  31st.  1831. 

The  first  post-office  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantio  was  established  by 
Gov.  Lovelace,  at  New  York,  iu  1673. 

MACKINAC  COUNTY,  CLERKS. 

Clerks  of  the  County  from  its  organization  in  1818: 


3UUM.                  H 

1818-21 

dell.             H 

1822-34 

■ 

1825-46 

CE.                         H 

■ 

1847-52 

:rs.                  ■ 

1853-54 

RD.                      H 

Thomas  Lyon.  1855-58 

F.  HiNCHMAN.  1859-63 

Jonathan  P.  King.  1864 

P.  C.  Kevan.  1865-86 

Wm.  M.  Johnston.  1886- 


JoHN  Becker. 
Wm.  M.  Johnston. 
Charles  0'Mai,ley. 
.John  Biddle. 
Michael  Uoban. 


(i,  ,- 


m 


li 


i!i! 


•pWH  JO  ^I»i 


I 


§§!!§§ 


tuojj  vauN 


5# 


^ 

« 


9 


^ 


il 


■p«»q<iiq»i«M 


U 


§ 


fi       s 


5;       5C 


3 


g 


'inA0|(»nn'^AO()« 


^ 


3 


\»        ^ 


a    r: 


t> 


8 


;2i 
■/: 

o 


> 

O 


jq»IIJO  Jopjo  j     IN 


CO 


to  isiS 
■5  ./  fli 


1^  e  ^  ** 

^  -  5  c 

y  «  ;  08 


®5 
.1.5 
■?«?  . 

a  ^  " 

6*> 


.035 

6*0.5 


a^ 


ta  ^  w 


<;» 


-1- 


o    . 

t-TS 

o 


•3  «  OJ  41  -, 

O 


4)  O  1^ 


u. 

UJ 
Ul 

CE 


a. 


/ 


tr-^ 


AMLKIOAN    FUK    COMi'AWV. 


51 


THE  AMERICAN  FUK  COMPANY. 


II 


To  notice  slightly  the  origin  of  the  Ainericuii  Fur  Coi 
pany,  we  will  say  that  John  Jacob  Astor,  a  German  by  birtli, 
who  arrived  in  New  York  in  the  year  1784,  coniniencecj 
work  for  a  bakery  owned  by  a  German  acquaintance.  He 
was  afterwards  assisted  to  open  a  toy  shop,  and  tiiis  was  fol- 
lowed by  trafficking  for  small  parcels  of  furs  in  the  country 
towns,  and  which  led  to  his  future  operations  in  that  lino. 

Mr.  Aster's  great  and  continued  success  in  that  branch  of 
trade  induced  him,  in  1809,  to  obtain  from  the  Now  York 
Legislature  a  charter  incorporating  "The  American  Fur 
Company,"  with  a  capital  of  a  million  dollars.  It  is  under- 
stood that  Mr.  A  for  comprised  the  company,  though  other 
names  were  used  in  its  organization.  In  1811,  Mr.  Astor, 
in  connection  with  certain  partners  of  the  old  Northwest 
Fur  Company  (whose  beginning  was  in  1783,  and  perma- 
nently organized  in  1787),  bought  out  the  association  of 
British  merchants  known  as  the  Mackinac  Company,  then  a 
strong  competitor  in  the  fur  trade.  This  Mackinac  Com- 
pany, with  the  American  Fur  Company,  was  merged  into  a 
new  association  called  the  Southwest  Fur  Company.  But  in 
1S15,  Mr.  Astor  bought  out  the  Southwest  Company,  and  the 
American  Fur  Company  came  again  to  the  front.  In  the 
winter  of  1815-16,  Congress,  through  the  influence  of  Mr. 
Astor,  it  is  understood,  passed  an  act  excluding  foreigners 
Irom  participating  in  the  Indian  trade.  In  1817-18,  the 
American  Fur  Company  brought  a  large  number  of  clerks 
from  Montreal  and  the  United  States  to  Mackinac,  some  of 
whom  made  good  Indian  traders,  while  many  others  failed 
upon  trial  and  were  discharged.  Among  those  who  proved 
their  capability  was  Gurdon  S.  Hubbard,  Esq.,  then  a  youth 


!;•    1 


f 

8 


52 


ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 


of  sixteen,  later,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Chicago.  He 
was  born  in  Windsor,  Vt.,  in  1802,  his  parents  were  Elizur 
and  Abigail  (Sage)  Hubbard.  His  paternal  "emigrant" 
ancestor  was  George  Hubbard,  who  was  at  Wethersfield,  Ct., 
in  1636.  Mr.  Hubbard  was  also  a  lineal  descendant  gf  the 
clergyman-governor  Gurdon  Saltonstall  (named  for  Bramp- 
ton Gurdon,  the  patriot  M.  P.,  whose  daughter  was  the  grand- 
mother of  the  governor),  who  was  the  great-grandson  of  Sir 
Richard  Saltonstall,  a  firm  and  efficient  friend  of  early  l!^ew 
England. 

Mr.  Hubbard  left  Montreal,  where  his  parents  then  lived, 
May  13,  1818,  reaching  Mackinac  July  4th,  and  arrived  at 
Chicago  on  the  first  day  of  November  of  that  year,  ^'i  1828, 
he  purchased  of  the  Fur  Company  their  entire  interest  in 
the  trade  of  Illinois.  Mr.  Hubbard  died  at  his  home  in 
Chicago,  September  14,  1886. 

Having  entire  charge  of  the  management  of  the  company  in  the  West, 
were  Ramsey  Crooks  and  Robert  Stuart.  To  William  Matthews  was 
intrusted  the  engaging  of  voyageurs  and  clerks  in  Canada,  with  his  head- 
quarters in  Montreal.  The  voyageurs  he  took  from  the  Jiabitants  (farmers) ; 
young,  active,  athletic  men  were  sought  for,  indeed,  none  but  such  were 
engaged,  and  they  pasaed  under  inspection  of  a  surgeon.  Mr.  M.  also 
purchased  at  Montreal  such  goods  as  were  suited  for  the  trade,  to  load  his 
boats.  These  boats  were  the  Canadian  batteaux,  principally  used  in  those 
days  in  transferring  goods  to  upper  St.  Lawrence  River  and  its  tributaries, 
manned  by  four  oarsmen  and  a  steersman,  capacity  about  six  tons.  The 
voyageurs  and  clerks  were  under  indentures  for  a  term  of  five  years 
Wages  of  voyageurs,  $100,  clerks  from  $120  to  $500  per  annum.  These 
were  all  novices  in  the  business ;  the  plan  of  the  company  was  to  arrange 
and  secure  the  services  of  old  traders  and  their  voyageurs,  who,  at  the 
(new)  organization  of  the  company  were  in  tlie  Indian  country,  depending 
on  their  influence  and  knowledge  of  the  trade  with  the  Indians ;  and  as 
fast  as  possible  secure  the  vast  trade  in  the  West  and  Northwest,  within 
the  district  of  the  United  States,  interspersing  the  novices  brought  from 
Canada  so  as  to  consolidate,  extend  and  monopolize,  as  far  as  possible, 
over  the  country,  the  Indian  trade.     The  first  two  years  they  had  sue- 


iiia.^ 


/^ij^^'.  •■:■/•£ 


AMERICAN   FUR   COMPANY. 


58 


cocdi'd  in  bringing  into  tlieir  employ  seven-eightlis  of  the  old  Indian 
tnulcrs  on  the  Upper  Mississippi,  Wabash  and  Illinois  Rivers,  Lakes 
Michigan  and  Superior,  and  their  tributaries  as  far  north  as  the  bound- 
aries of  the  United  States  extended.  The  other  eighth  thought  that  their 
interest  was  to  remain  independent;  toward  such,  the  company  selected 
Ihcii'  best  traders,  and  located  them  in  opposition,  with  instructions  so  to 
manage  by  underselling  to  bring  them  to  terms. 


Block  House  Built  In  1780. 


At  ]\Iiickiuac,  the  trader's  brigades  were  organized,  the  company  select- 
iiig  the  most  capable  trader  to  be  the  manager  of  his  particular  brigade, 
which  consisted  of  from  Ave  to  twenty  hatteaiw,  laden  with  goods.  This 
liiiof  or  manager,  when  reaching  the  country  allotted  to  him,  made 
tlclachments,  locating  trading-houses,  with  districts  clearly  defined,  for 
11h;  operations  of  that  particular  post,  and  so  on.  until  his  ground  was  fully 
'H cupied  by  traders  under  him,  over  whom  liu  had  absolute  authority. 

We  will  here  allude  to  Mr.  Aster's  attempt  to  estnblisli  an 
Ainoriciin  emporiuiii  for  tlie  fur  trade  at  the  nioutli  of  the 


54 


ANNALS   OF   FORT   MACKINAC. 


Columbia  River,  which  enterprise  failed,  through  the  capture 
of  Astoria  by  the  British  in  1814,  and  the  neglect  of  our 
government  to  give  him  protection.  The  withdrawal  of  Mr. 
Astor  from  the  Pacific  coast,  left  the  Northwest  Fur  Com- 
pany to  consider  themselves  the  lords  of  the  country.  They 
did  not  long  enjoy  the  field  unmolested,  however.  A  fierce 
competition  ensued  between  them  and  their  old  rivals,  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  which  was  carried  on  at  great  cost 
and  sacrifice,  and,  occasionally,  with  the  loss  of  life.  It 
ended  in  the  ruin  of  most  of  the  partners  of  the  Northwest 
Company,  and  merging  of  the  relics  of  that  establishment, 
in  1821,  in  the  rival  association. 

Ramsey  Crooks  was  a  foremost  man  in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Astor  in  the 
fur  trade,  not  only  in  the  east,  but  upon  the  western  coast,  and  has  been 
called  ' '  the  adventurous  Rocky  Moun  tain  trader. "  Intimately  connected, 
as  Mr.  Crooks  was,  with  the  American  Fur  Company,  a  slight  notice  of 
him  will  not  be  out  of  place.  Mr.  Crooks  was  a  native  of  Greenock, 
Scotland,  and  was  employed  as  a  trader  in  Wisconsin,  as  early  as  1806. 
He  entered  the  service  of  Mr.  Astor  in  1809.  In  1813,  he  returned  from 
his  three  years'  journey  to  the  western  coast,  and  in  1817  he  joined  Mr. 
Astor  as  a  partner,  and  for  four  or  five  years  ensuing  he  was  the  company's 
Mackinac  agent,  th  ugh  residing  mostly  in  New  York.  Mr.  Crooks  con- 
tinued a  partner  until  1830,  when  this  connection  was  dissolved  and  he 
resumed  his  place  with  Mr.  Astor  in  his  former  capacity.  In  1834,  Mr. 
Astor,  being  advanced  in  years,  sold  out  the  stock  of  the  company,  and 
transferred  the  charter  to  Ramsey  Crooks  and  his  associates,  whereupon 
Mr.  C.  was  elected  president  of  the  company.  Reverses,  however,  com- 
pelled an  assignment  in  1842,  and  with  it  the  death  of  the  American  Fur 
Company.  In  1845,  Mr.  Crooks  opened  a  commission  house  for  the  sale 
of  furs  and  skins,  in  New  York  City.  This  business,  which  was  success- 
ful, Mr,  C.  continued  until  his  death.  Mr.  Crooirs  died  in  New  York, 
June  6,  1859,  in  his  73d  year.    Mr.  Astor  died  in  1848. 

Washington  Irving,  in  his  "Astoria,"  gives  a  graphic 
account  of  the  occasional  meetings  of  the  partners,  agents 
and  employes  of  the  old  Northwest  Fur  Company,  at  Mont- 


AMERICAN    FUU   (JOMl'ANV. 


55 


real  and  Fort  William,  where  they  kept  high  days  and  nights 
of  wassail  and  feasting ;  of  song  and  tales  of  adventure  and 
liair-breadth  escapes.  But  of  those  lavish  and  merry  halls 
of  the  old  "Northwest,"  we  need  suggest  no  comparison 
with  the  agency  dwelling  of  the  American  Fur  Company  at 
Mackinac,  where  the  expenses  charged  for  the  year  1821 
were  only  $678.49.  In  that  account,  however,  we  notice  the 
following:  entries  :  "  31^  gallons  Teneriffe  Wine,  4^  gallons 
Port  Wine ;  10  gallons  best  Madeira ;  70^  gallons  Red 
Wine ;  9  gallons  Brandy ;  and  one  barrel  of  flour. ^^ 


r' .  / 


LEGEND   OF  "ROBERTSON'S  FOLLY." 


Captain  Robertson  was  a  gay  young  English  officer  and 
a  great  admirer  of  the  ladies.  One  pleasant  summer  even- 
ing, as  he  was  strolling  in  the  woods  at  the  back  of  the  fort 
enjoying  his  pipe,  he  suddenly  beheld,  a  few  rods  before 
him  and  just  crossing  his  path,  a  female  of  most  exquisite 
form,  feature  and  complexion  ;  she  seemed  about  nineteen ; 
was  simply  dressed ;  wore  her  long  black  hair  in  flowing 
tresses ;  and  as  for  a  moment  she  turned  on  him  her  lustrous 
black  eyes,  her  whole  countenance  lighting  up  with  anima- 
tion, the  gallant  captain  thought  he  had  never  before  seen 
so  beautiful  a  creature.  He  politely  doffed  his  cap  and 
quickened  his  steps,  hoping  to  engage  her  in  conversation. 
She  likewise  hastened,  evidently  with  the  design  of  escaping 
liim.  Presently  she  disappeared  around  a  curve  in  the  road, 
and  Robertson  lost  sight  of  her. 

At  the  oflicers'  quarters  that  night  nothing  was  talked  of 
but  the  young  lady  and  her  possible  identity.  She  was 
clearly  not  a  native,  and  no  vessel  had  been  known  to  touch 
at  the  island  for  many  a  week.  Who  could  she  be  ?  Cap- 
tain Robertson  could  hardly  sleep  that  night.  A  rigid 
inquiry  was  instituted  in  the  village.  The  only  effect  was 
to  engender  as  intense  curiosity  in  the  town  as  already 
existed  among  the  garrison. 

As  the  shades  of  evening  drew  near,  the  captain  was  again 
walking  in  the  pleasant  groves  enjoying  the  delightful  lake 
breezes  and  the  whiff  of  his  favorite  pipe.  He  was  think- 
ing of  last  evening's  apparition,  and  blaming  himself  for 
not  pressing  on  more  vigorously,  or  at  least  calling  to  the 

r>Ti 


s-.i 


.  < 


'*'"'^'f  Wfiiii^"'^'  '^i'^Sii''BWitfeiti'  i\ 


5S 


ANNALS   OF   FOET   MAOKINAO. 


fair  spectre.  At  this  moment,  raising  his  eyes  from  the 
ground,  there  she  was  again,  slowly  preceding  him  at  a  dis- 
tance of  scarcely  more  than  thirty  yards.  As  soon  as  his 
astonishment  would  permit,  and  as  speedily  as  he  could 
frame  an  excuse,  he  called  to  her :  "  Mademoiselle,  I— I  beg 
your  pardon." 

She  turned  on  him  one  glance,  her  face  radiant  with  smiles, 
then  redoubled  her  pace.  The  captain  redoubled  his,  and 
soon  broke  into  a  run.  Still  she  kept  the  interval  between 
them  undiminished.  A  bend  of  the  road,  and  again  she  was 
gone.  The  captain  sought  her  quickly,  but  in  vain ;  he  then 
rushed  back  to  the  fort  and  called  out  a  general  posse  of 
officers  and  men  to  scour  the  island,  and,  by  capturing  the 
maiden  to  solve  the  mystery.  Though  the  search  was  kept 
up  till  a  late  hour  in  the  night,  not  a  trace  could  be  found 
of  her.  The  captain  now  began  to  be  laughed  at,  and  jokes 
were  freely  bandied  at  his  expense. 

Two  days  passed  away,  and  the  fantasy  of  Captain  Robert- 
son began  to  be  forgotten  by  his  brother  officers,  but  the 
captain  himself  maintained  a  gloomy,  thoughtful  mood — the 
truth  is  he  was  in  love  with  the  woman  he  had  only  twice 
seen,  and  who  he  felt  assured  was  somewhere  secreted  on 
the  island.  Plans  for  her  discovery  revolved  in  his  brain 
day  and  night,  and  visions  of  romance  and  happiness  were 
ever  flitting  before  his  eyes.  It  was  on  the  evening  of  the 
second  day  that  he  was  irresistibly  led  to  walk  again  in  the 
shady  path  in  which  the  apparition  had  twice  appeared  to  him. 
It  led  to  the  brow  of  the  precipice  at  the  southeastern  corner 
of  the  island.  He  had  nearly  reached  the  famous  noint 
from  which  we  now  look  down  perpendicularly  128  feet  into 
the  placid  waters  of  Lake  Huron,  when,  sitting  on  a  large 
stone,  apparently  enjoying  the  magnificent  scene  spread  out 
before  her,  he  discovered  the  object  of  his  solicitude.  Escape 
from  him  was  now  impossible,  silently  he  stole  up  to  her. 


KOBKKTHON  3    FOLLY. 


59 


A  criinclung  of  the  gravel  under  his  feet,  however,  disturbed 
har,  and  turning,  her  eyes  met  his. 

"  Pretty  maiden,  'vhy  thus  attempt  to  elude  me  ?  Wlio 
are  you?"  There  was  no  answer,  but  the  lady  arose  from 
the  rock  and  retreated  nearer  the  brink  of  the  precipice,  at 
the  same  time  glancing  to  the  right  and  left,  as  if  seeking  a 
loop-hole  of  escape. 

"  Do  not  fear  me,"  said  the  captain,  "  I  am  commander  of 
the  garrison  at  the  fort  here.  No  harm  shall  come  to  you, 
Ijiit  do  pray  tell  me  who  you  are,  and  how  you  came  on  this 
island!" 

The  lady  still  maintained  a  stolid  silence,  but  in  the  fading 
light  looked  more  beautiful  than  ever.  She  was  now  stand- 
ing within  three  feet  of  the  brink  with  her  back  to  the 
terrible  abyss.  The  captain  shuddered  at  the  thought  of  her 
making  an  unguarded  step  and  being  dashed  to  pieces  on 
the  rocks  below.  So  he  tried  to  calri  her  fears  lest,  in  her 
agitation,  she  might  precipitate  a  terrible  catastrophe. 

"  My  dear  young  lady,"  he  began,  "  I  see  you  fear  me, 
and  I  will  leave  you ;  but  for  heaven's  sake  do  pray  tell  me 
your  name  and  where  you  reside.  Not  a  liair  of  your  head 
shall  be  harmed,  but  Captain  Robertson,  your  devoted  ser- 
vant, will  go  through  fire  and  water  to  do  your  commands. 
Once  more,  my  dear  girl,  do  speak  to  me,  if  but  a  word 
before  we  part." 

As  the  captain  warmed  up  in  his  address,  he  incautiously 
advanced  a  step.  The  girl  retreated  another  step,  and  now 
>tood  where  the  slightest  loss  of  balance  must  prove  her 
death. 

Quick  as  thought,  the  captain  sprang  forward  to  seize  her 
and  avert  so  terrible  a  tragedy,  but  just  as  he  clutched  her 
'irm,  she  threw  herself  backward  into  the  chasm,  drawing 
her  tormentor  and  would-be  savior  with  her,  and  both  were 
instantly  dashed  on  to  the  rocks  below. 


Plllil 


mi 


i 


■i] 
'I  'I 


t)0 


ANNAI.S    v>F    FORT   .V..CKINAC. 


His  mangled  remains  were  found  at  the  foot  of  the  preci- 
pice, but,  singular  as  it  may  seem,  not  a  vestige  could  he 
found  of  the  woman  for  whose  life  his  own  had  been  sani 
ficed.  His  body  alone  could  be  discovered  and  it  was  takt'ii 
up  and  buried  in  a  shady  nook  near  the  middle  of  the  island. 
He  was  long  mourned  by  his  men  and  brother  officers,  for 
he  was  much  beloved  for  his  high  social  qualities  and  genial 
deportment ;  but  by  and  by  it  began  to  be  whispered  tliut 
the  captain  had  indulged  too  freely  in  the  fine  old  Frendi 
brandy  that  the  fur  traders  brought  up  from  Montreal,  anil 
that  the  lady  he  professed  to  see  was  a  mere  Ignis  fatuun  <»f 
his  own  excited  imagination.  But  the  mantle  of  charity 
has  been  thrown  over  the  tragedy,  and  a  commonplafc 
explanation  givtni  for  the  name  the  rocky  point  has  acquired, 
of  "  Robertson's  Folly." 


LEGEND  OF  "LOVER'S  LEAP." 


M 


Many  years  ago,  there  lived  a  warrior  on  this  island  whose 
nimie  was  Wawanosh.  He  was  the  chief  of  an  ancient 
family  of  his  tribe,  who  had  preserved  the  line  of  chieftain- 
ship unbroken  from  a  remote  time,  and  he  consequently 
cherished  a  pride  of  ancestry.  To  the  reputation  of  birth 
he  added  the  advantages  of  a  tall  and  commanding  person, 
and  the  dazzling  qualities  of  personal  sl^^rength,  courage  aud 
activity.  His  bow  was  noted  for  its  size,  and  the  feats  be 
ii;i<l  performed  with  it.  His  counsel  was  sought  as  much  as 
his  strength  was  feared,  so  that  he  came  to  be  equally 
regarded  as  a  hunter,  a  warrior  and  a  counsellor. 

Such  was  "Wawanosh,  to  whom  the  united  voice  of  the 
nation  awarded  the  first  place  in  their  esteem,  and  the  highest 
authority  in  council.  But  distinction,  it  seems,  is  apt  to 
engender  haughtiness  in  the  hunter  state  as  well  as  civilized 
life.  Pride  was  his  ruling  passion,  and  he  clung  with  ten- 
acity to  the  distinctions  which  he  regarded  as  an  inheritance. 

Wawanosh  had  an  only  daughter,  who  had  now  lived  to 
witness  the  budding  of  the  leaves  of  the  eighteenth  spring. 
Her  father  was  not  more  celebrated  for  his  deeds  of  strength 
than  she  for  her  gentle  virtues,  her  slender  form,  her  full, 
1)eaming  hazel  eyes,  and  her  dark  and  flowing  hair. 

Hci  hand  was  sought  by  a  young  man  of  humble  parent- 
age, who  had  no  other  merits  to  recommend  him  but  such  as 
might  arise  from  a  tall  and  commanding  person,  a  manly 
step,  and  an  eye  beaming  with  the  tropical  fires  of  youth  and 
love.     These  were  sufficient  to  attract  the  favorable  notice 

fen 


it] 


'M 


m 


■•til 


I 


62 


ANNALB   OF   FORT   MAOKINAO. 


of  the  daughter,  but  were  by  no  means  satisfactory  to  the 
father,  wlio  souglit  an  iillianee  more  suitable  to  the  rank  and 
the  high  pretensions  of  his  family. 

"Listen  to  me,  young  man,"  he  replied  to  the  trembling 
hunter,  who  had  sought  the  interview,  "  and  be  attentive  to 
my  words.  You  ask  me  to  bestow  upon  you  my  daughter, 
the  chief  solace  of  my  age,  and  my  choicest  gift  from  the 
Master  of  Life.  Others  have  asked  of  me  this  boon,  who 
were  as  young,  as  active  and  as  ardent  as  yourself.  Some  of 
these  persons  have  had  better  claims  to  become  my  son-in- 
law.  Have  you  reflected  upon  the  deeds  which  have  raised 
me  in  authority,  and  made  my  name  known  to  the  enemies 
of  my  nition  ?  Where  is  there  a  chief  who  is  not  proud  to 
be  considered  the  friend  of  Wawanosh  ?  Where,  in  all  the 
land,  is  there  a  hunter  who  has  excelled  Wawanosh  'i  Where 
is  there  a  warrior  who  can  boast  the  taking  of  an  equal  nun; 
ber  of  scalps  ?  Besides,  have  you  not  heard  that  my  fathers 
came  from  the  East,  bearing  the  marks  of  chieftaincy  ?" 

"  And  what,  young  man,  have  you  to  boast  *  Have  you 
ever  met  your  enemies  in  the  field  of  battle  i  Have  you 
ever  brought  home  a  trophy  of  victory?  Have  you  even- 
proved  your  fortitude  by  suffering  protracted  pain,  enduriiiL' 
continued  hunger,  or  sustaining  great  fatigue?  Is  your 
name  known  beyond  the  bumble  limits  of  your  native  vil- 
lage? Go,  then,  young  man,  and  earn  a  name  for  yourself. 
It  is  none  but  the  bra\e  that  can  ever  hope  to  claim  an 
alliance  with  the  house  of  Wawanosh." 

The  intimidated  lover  departed,  but  he  resolved  to  do  a 
deed  that  should  render  him  worthy  of  the  daughter  of 
Wawanosh,  or  die  in  the  attempt.  Ho  called  together 
several  of  his  young  companions  and  equals  in  years,  and 
imparted  to  them  his  design  of  conducting  an  expedition 
against  the  enemy,  and  requested  their  assistance.  Several 
embraced  the  proposal  immediately;  and,  before  ten  suns 


Ij^lu-JjLCJ'^^ 


LEGEND    OF    "  LOVER  8    LEAF." 


ea 


get,  he  saw  himself  at  the  head  of  a  formidable  party  of 
yon ng  warriors,  all  eager,  like  himself,  to  distinguish  them- 
selves in  battle.  Each  warrior  was  armed,  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  period,  with  a  bow  and  a  quiver  of  arrows^ 
tipped  with  flint  or  jasper.  Ho  carried  a  sack  or  wallet, 
provided  with  a  small  quantity  of  parched  and  pounded 
corn,  mixed  with  pemmican  or  maple-sugar.  lie  was  fur- 
nished with  a  Puggamaugun,  or  war-club  of  hard  wood, 
fastened  to  a  girdle  of  deerskin,  and  a  stone  or  copper  knife. 
In  addition  to  this,  some  carried  the  ancient  shemagun^  or 
lance,  a  smooth  pole  about  a  fathom  in  length,  with  a  javelin 
of  flint  firmly  tied  on  with  deer's  sinews.  Thus  equipped, 
and  each  warrior  painted  in  a  manner  to  suit  his  fancy,  and 
ornamented  with  appropriate  feathers,  they  repaired  to  the 
spot  appointed  for  the  war-dance. 

A  ^evel,  grassy  plain  extended  for  nearly  u  mile  from  the 
lodge  of  Wawanosh  along  the  lake  shore.  Lodges  of  bark 
were  promiscuously  interspersed  over  this  green,  and  here 
and  there  a  solitary  tall  pine.  A  belt  of  yellow  sand  skirted 
the  lake  shore  in  front,  and  a  tall,  thick  forest  formed  the 
background.  In  the  center  of  this  plain  stood  a  high,  shat- 
tered pine,  with  a  clear  space  about,  renowned  as  the  scene 
of  the  war-dance  time  out  of  mind.  Here  the  youths  assem- 
bled, with  their  tall  and  graceful  leader,  distinguished  by  the 
feathers  of  the  bald-eagle,  which  he  wore  on  his  head.  A 
bright  fire  of  pine  wood  blazed  upon  the  green.  He  led  his 
men  several  times  around  this  fire,  with  a  measured  and 
solemn  chant.  Then  suddenly  halting,  the  war-whoop  was 
raised,  and  the  dance  immediately  began.  An  old  man, 
sitting  at  the  head  of  the  ring,  beat  time  upon  the  drum, 
while  several  of  the  elder  warriors  shook  their  rattles,  and 
"  ever  and  anon  "  made  the  woods  re-echo  with  their  yells. 

Thus  they  continued  the  dance  for  two  successive  days 
and  nights. 


'■\  'i 


s^ 


en 


AMNAL8   OF   FOKT   MACKINAC. 


I 


At  length  the  propliet  uttered  hiH  final  prediction  of  sue- 
Gets;  and  the  warriors  dropping  off,  one  by  one,  from  tlu- 
tire,  took  their  way  to  the  place  appointed  for  the  rende/ 
vous,  on  the  confines  of  the  enemy's  country.  Their  leador 
was  not  among  the  last  to  depart,  but  he  did  not  leave  the 
village  without  seeking  an  interview  with  the  daughter  of 
Wawanosh.  He  disclosed  to  her  his  firm  determination 
never  to  return,  unless  he  could  establish  his  name  as  a 
warrior.  He  told  her  of  the  pangs  he  had  felt  at  the  bitter 
reproaches  of  her  father,  and  declared  that  his  soul  spurned 
the  imputation  of  effeminacy  and  cowardice  implied  by  his 
language.  He  averred  that  ho  could  never  be  happy  until 
he  had  proved  to  the  whole  tribe  the  strength  of  his  heart. 
He  said  that  his  dreams  had  not  been  propitious,  but  he 
should  not  cease  to  invoke  the  power  of  the  Great  Spirit. 
He  repeated  his  protesti.tions  of  inviolable  attachment,  which 
she  returned,  and,  pledging  vows  of  mutual  fidelity,  they 
parted. 

That  parting  proved  final.  All  she  ever  heard  from  her 
lover  after  this  interview  was  brought  by  one  of  his  success- 
ful warriors,  who  said  that  he  had  distinguished  himself  by 
the  most  heroic  bravery,  but,  at  the  close  of  the  fight,  he 
had  received  an  arrow  in  his  breast.  The  enemy  fled,  leaving 
many  of  their  warriors  dead  on  the  field.  On  examining 
the  wound,  it  was  perceived  to  be  beyond  their  power  to 
cure.  They  carried  him  toward  home  a  day's  journey,  but 
he  languished  and  expired  in  the  arms  of  his  friends.  From 
the  moment  the  report  was  received,  no  smile  was  ever  seen 
in  the  Ohce  happy  lodge  of  Wawanosh.  His  daughter  pined 
away  by  day  and  by  night.  Tears,  sighs  and  lamentation 
were  heard  continually.  Nothing  could  restore  her  lost 
serenity  of  mind.  Persuasives  and  reproofs  were  alternately 
employed,  but  employed  in  vain.  She  would  seek  a  seques- 
tered spot,  where  she  would  sit   and   sing  her  mournful 


LEGEND    OK    '"  LOVUK  8    LEAl' 


n 


M 


laiiientB   for  hours   together.      PasBages   of    these   are    yet 
n'|)eate<l  by  tradition,  one  of  which  we  give: 


THE  LOON'S  FOOT. 

I  thought  it  was  the  loon's  foot.  I  saw  beneath  the  tide, 
But  no — it  was  my  lover's  shining  paddlu  I  espied; 
It  was  my  lover's  paddle,  as  my  glunce  I  upward  cast, 
That  dipped  so  light  and  gracefully  as  our  the  lake  I  passed. 
The  loon's  foot— the  loon's  foot, 

'Tis  graceful  on  the  sea; 
But  not  so  light  and  joyous  as 
That  paddle-blade  to  me. 

My  eyes  were  bent  upon  the  wave,  I  cast  them  not  aside, 
And  thought  I  saw  the  loon's  foot  beneath  the  silver  tide. 
But  ah  I  my  eyes  deceived  rae— for  as  my  glance  1  cast, 
It  was  my  lover's  paddle-blade  that  dipped  so  light  and  fast. 
The  loon's  foot— the  loon's  foot, 

'Tis  sweet  and  fair  to  see ; 
But,  oh,  my  lover's  paddle-blade. 
Is  sweeter  far  to  me. 

The  lake's  wave— the  long  wave— the  billow  big  and  free. 
It  wafts  me  up  and  down,  within  my  yellow  light  canoe; 
But  while  I  see  beneath  heaven  pictured  as  I  speed, 
It  is  that  beauteous  paddle-blade  that  makes  it  heaven  indeed. 
The  loon's  foot— the  loon's  foot, 

The  bird  upon  the  sea. 
Ah !  it  is  not  so  beauteous 
As  that  paddle-blade  to  ma 

It  was  not  long  before  a  small  bird  of  beautiful  plumage 
flew  upon  the  rock  on  which  she  usually  sat.  This  mysteri- 
ous visitor,  which,  from  its  sweet  and  artless  notes,  is  called 
Chileeli,  seemed  to  respond  in  sympathy  to  her  plaintive 
voice.  It  was  a  strange  bird,  such  as  had  not  before  been 
observed.     It  came  every  day  and  remained  chanting  its 


m 


.AJTNALS   OF    FORT   MA0KIN4O. 


"II, 

•■111, 


■i; 


notes  till  nightfall;  and  when  it  left  its  perch,  it  seemed, 
from  the  delicate  play  of  the  colors  of  its  plumage,  as  if  it 
had  taken  its  hues  from  the  rainbow.  Her  fond  imagination 
soon  led  her  to  snppose  it  was  the  spirit  of  her  lover,  and 
her  visits  to  the  lonely  rock  were  repeated  more  frequently. 
She  passed  much  of  her  time  in  fasting  and  singing  her 
plaintive  songs.  There  she  pined  away,  taking  little  nour- 
ishment, and  constantly  desiring  to  pass  away  to  that  land  of 
expected  bliss  and  freedom  from  care,  where  it  is  believed 
that  the  spirits  of  men  will  be  again  reunited,  and  tread 
over  fields  of  flowery  enjoyment.  One  evening,  her  lifeless 
body  was  found  at  the  foot  of  the  rock,  but  when  deatli 
came  to  her,  it  was  not  as  the  bearer  of  gloom  and  regrets, 
but  as  the  herald  of  happiness. 


'■0^J^f 


LEGEND  OF  "ARCH  ROCK." 


After  the  Gitche  Manitou  had  called  into  existence  the 
beautiful  Island  of  Mackinac  and  given  it  into  the  care  of 
the  kindred  spirits  of  earth,  air  and  water,  and  had  told 
them  it  was  only  to  be  the  abode  of  peace  and  quiet,  it  was 
80  pleasant  in  his  own  eyes  that  he  thought,  "  Here  will  I 
also  come  to  dwell,  this  shall  be  my  abode  and  my  children 
may  come  and  worship  me  here.  Here  in  the  depths  of  the 
beautiful  forest  they  shall  come." 

Then  calling  his  messengers,  he  bade  them  fly  to  ail  lands 
of  heat  and  noise  and  troublous  insects,  and  tell  the  suffering 
ones  of  every  race  and  clime  that  in  these  northern  waters 
was  a  place  prepared  where  they  could  come  and  rest,  leaving 
all  care  behind. 

In  the  straits  of  Mackinac, 

In  the  clear  pellucid  wave, 

.  Sitting  like  an  emerald  gem, 

Is  the  rock-girt  Fairy  Isle. 

Round  its  bold  and  craggy  shore 
Sweep  the  billows  far  and  wide, 
With  a  gentle  sinuous  swell, 
And  the  moan  of  distant  seas. 

Blue  its  waters,  blue  the  sky, 
Soft  the  west  wind  from  afar 
Moving  o'er  the  scented  grass, 
And  the  many  myriad  flowers. 

The  cool  invigorating  breezes  shall  bring  health  and  elasti- 
eity  to  the  weak  and  weary.      Here  disease  shall  not  dare 

[67j 


m 

m 
1 


f 


m 


68 


ANNALB   OF   FOKT   MAOKIWAC. 


't 


invade  the  pleasant  glens  or  beautiful  hilltops.    Here  let  thera 
come  and  receive  ray  blessing. 

"  Ye  shall  also  tell  the  stranger  friends,  who  may  come  to 
seek  me,  that  my  royal  landing  is  on  the  eastern  shore ;  there 
shall  they  draw  up  the  canoes  upon  the  pebbly  beach  under 
the  shadow  of  the  Argued  Gateway.  Under  the  Arch 
which  they  can  see  from  afar,  let  them  come  with  songs  of 
rejoicing — neither  night  or  day  shall  it  be  closed  to  any  one 
wiiO  may  seek  me.  Let  them  land  before  it  and  pass  througli 
it  and  ascend  to  my  dwelling,  and  worship  before  me. 

When  the  great  spirit  made  known  his  wish  to  dwell  with 
men,  all  nature  seemed  to  rejoice  and  to  make  preparations 
for  his  abode. 

The  tallest  trees  claimed  the  privilege  of  being  the  poles 
of  his  wigwam,  and  sweet  balsam  firs  laid  themselves  at  his 
feet  for  use. 

The  birch  trees  unsheathed  themselves  and  sent  their  bark 
in  all  its  soft  creamy  whiteness  to  form  the  outside  covering. 

The  trees  of  the  forest  all  vied  with  each  other  in  seeking 
a  place  in  the  future  home  of  the  Gitche  Manitou. 

Scarcely  had  the  poles  fitted  themselves  into  their  places, 
and  the  birch  bark  unrolled  itself  and  arranged  its  clinging 
sheets  in  orderly  rows  upon  the  outside,  when  the  noise  of 
distant  paddles  was  heard  from  the  lake — swiftly  and  gaily 
they  drew  near,  guided  by  the  spirits  of  earth,  air  and  water. 
Never  had  such  a  sight  been  witnessed  on  this  earth. 

The  Gitche  Manitou,  went  to  meet  them,  and  stood  upon 
the  Arch  and  upheld  his  hands  in  blessing. 

As  his  children  unloaded  their  offerings  of  beaver,  white- 
bear  and  other  skins,  they  marched  in  procession  up  to  the 
gateway  and  fell  upon  their  knees  and  offered  their  thanks 
to  the  great  spirit  for  the  happy  privilege  of  contributing  to 
the  comforts  of  his  eartlily  home. 


» 


LEGEND    OF    ''AliCH    ROCK. 

"  Yes,  my  children  dear,  my  loved  ones, 
I  am  here  in  joy  and  gladness. 
Here  to  live  in  peace  among  you. 
I  have  come  to  teach  you  wisdom 
In  the  arts  of  love  and  living. 
I  accept  your  native  offerings, 
These  white  bear,  and  fox  skins  silvery, 
Shall  a  couch  of  warmth  and  comfort 
Make  for  me  when  around  my  fire, 
I  am  resting  from  my  labors. 
Of  the  beaver  skins  and  otters 
They  shall  line  the  wigwam  smoothly, 
So  Ka-bi-bo-nok-ka,  the  north  wind, 
Ne'er  shall  peep  or  whistle  thro'  them. 
Enter  in  my  gateway  proudly, 
And  ascend  my  staircase  slowly. 
And  see  the  home  of  the  Great  Spirit, 
Where  he  dwells  among  his  children.'* 


They  did  as  he  commanded,  and  when  they  were  about  to 
return  he  thus  addressed  them: 

"  Now,  my  children,  as  you  leave  me. 
Forth  to  go  upon  your  journeyings, 
Tell  to  all  who  know  and  love  me. 
That  whenever  a  chieftain 
Wooes  and  weds  a  dark-eyed  maiden, 
He  shall  bring  her  here  before  me, 
Gay  with  garlands,  sweet  with  roses. 
With  the  sound  of  music  fleeting 
Far  and  near  from  every  islet 
That  lies  sleeping  in  these  waters. 
In  these  glittering,  dark  green  waters. 
Sweetest  strains  of  music  blending 
Shall  salute  them,  as  the  billows 
Of  the  mighty  lake  of  wonders 
Bears  them  onward  to  the  portals. 
Where  my  blessing  will  await  them, 
And  as  long  as  they  thus  serve  me 
I  will  dwell  upon  this  island, 
Henceforth  blessing  youth  and  maiden 
Joined  in  closest  bonds  of  wedlock. 


70 


LKGENl)   OF 


"arch  rook." 


But,  if  in  the  coming  seasons, 
Some  foul  spirit  roams  among  you, 
*  And  destroys  my  loving  children, 

This  fair  home  that  I  have  built 
Shall  become  •»  rocky  fastness, 
Where  they  all  may  fly  for  shelter 
And  be  safe  in  my  protection." 

Many,  many  years  have  passed.  The  wigwam  ot  the 
Great  Spirit  has  been  transmuted  into  stone,  and  is  now 
known  as  the  Pyramid. 

The  Arched  Gateway  can  still  be  seen  as  in  ancient  times, 
with  its  portals  guarded  by  tall  green  sentinels. 


LEGEND  OF  MACKINAC  ISLAND. 


There  once  lived  an  Indian  in  the  north,  who  had  ten 
(laughters,  all  of  whom  grew  up  to  womanhood.  They  were 
noted  for  their  beauty,  but  especially  Oweenee,  the  youngest, 
wlio  was  very  independent  in  her  way  of  thinking.  She 
was  a  great  admirer  of  romantic  places,  and  paid  very  little 
attention  to  the  numerous  young  men  who  came  to  her 
father's  lodge  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  her.  Her  elder  sis- 
ters were  all  solicited  in  marriage  from  their  parents,  and  one 
after  another  went  off  to  dwell  in  the  lodges  of  their  husbands, 
but  she  would  listen  to  uo  proposals  of  the  kind.  At  last  she 
married  an  old  man  called  Osseo,who  was  scarcely  able  to  walk, 
and  too  poor  to  have  things  like  others.  They  jeered  and 
laughed  at  her  on  all  sides,  but  she  seemed  to  be  quite  happy, 
and  said  to  them,  "  It  is  my  choice,  and  you  will  see  in  the  end 
who  has  acted  the  wisest."  Soon  after,  the  sisters  and  their 
husbands  and  their  parents  were  all  invited  to  a  feast,  and 
as  they  walked  along  the  path,  they  could  not  help  pitying 
their  young  and  handsome  sister,  who  had  such  an  unsuitable 
mate.  Osseo  often  stopped  and  gaz^d  upward,  but  the}' 
could  perceive  nothing  in  the  direction  he  looked,  unless  it 
was  the  faint  glimmering  of  the  evening  star.  They  heard 
him  muttering  to  himself  as  they  went  along,  and  one  of  the 
elder  sisters  caught  the  words,  "  Sho-wain-ne-me-shin  nosa."* 
"  Poor  old  man,"  said  she,  *•  he  is  talking  to  his  father,  what 
a  pity  it  is  that  he  would  not  fall  and  break  his  neck,  that 
our  sister  might  have  a  handsome  young  husband."    Pres- 

>  *Pity  me,  my  fatlier. 

[71] 


It 


72 


ANNALS   OF   FORT   MAOKINAO. 


r 


I'll 

iia 


ently  they  passed  a  large  hollow  log,  lying  with  one  end  to 
ward  the  path.  The  moment  Osseo,  who  was  of  the  turtle 
totem,  came  to  it,  he  stopped  short,  uttered  a  loud  and 
peculiar  yell,  and  then  dashing  into  one  end  of  the  log,  he 
came  out  at  the  other,  a  most  beautiful  young  man,  and 
springing  back  to  the  road,  he  led  off  the  party  with  steps 
as  light  as  the  reindeer.  But  on  turning  round  to  look  for 
his  wife,  behold,  she  had  been  changed  into  an  old,  decrepit 
woman,  who  was  bent  almost  double,  and  walked  with  a 
cane.  The  husband,  however,  treated  her  very  kindly,  as 
she  had  done  him  during  the  time  of  his  enchantment,  and 
constantly  addressed  her  by  the  term  of  ne-ne-moosh-a,  or 
my  sweet-heart. 

When  they  came  to  the  hunter's  lodge  with  whom  they 
were  to  feast,  they  found  the  feast  ready  prepared,  and  as 
soon  as  their  entertainer  had  finished  his  harangue  (in  which 
he  told  them  his  feasting  was  in  honor  of  the  Evening  or 
Woman's  Star),  they  began  to  partake  of  the  portion  dealt 
out,  according  to  age  and  character,  to  each  one.  The  food 
was  very  delicious,  and  they  were  all  happy  but  Osseo,  who 
looked  at  his  wife  and  then  gazed  upward,  as  if  he  was 
looking  into  the  substance  of  the  sky.  Sounds  were  soon 
heard,  as  if  from  far-off  voices  in  the  air,  and  they  became 
plainer  and  plainer,  till  he  could  clearly  distinguish  some  of 
the  words." 

"My  son — my  son,"  said  the  voice,  "I  have  seen  your 
afflictions  and  pity  your  wants.  I  come  to  call  you  awaj 
from  a  scene  that  is  stained  with  blood  and  tears.  The 
earth  is  full  of  sorrows.  Giants  and  sorcerers,  the  enemies 
of  mankind,  walk  abroad  in  it,  and  are  scattered  through- 
out its  length.  Every  night  they  are  lifting  their  voices  to 
the  Power  of  Evil,  and  every  day  they  make  themselves 
busy  in  casting  evil  in  the  hunter's  path.  You  have  long 
been  their  victim,  but  shall  be  their  victim  no  more.     The 


r^-i.1,4^:. 


i 


LEGEND   OF   MAOKINAO   ISLAND. 


73 


gpell  you  were  under  is  broken.  Your  evil  genius  is  over- 
come. I  have  cast  him  down  by  my  superior  strength,  and 
this  strength  I  now  exert  for  your  happiness.  Ascend, 
my  son — ascend  into  the  skies,  and  partake  of  the  feast  1 
have  prepared  for  you  in  the  stars,  and  bring  with  you  those 
you  love. 

"The  food  set  before  you  is  enchanted  and  blessed. 
Fear  not  to  partake  of  it.  It  is  endowed  with  magic  power 
to  give  immortality  to  mortals,  and  to  change  men  to 
spirits.  Your  bowls  and  kettles  shall  be  no  longer  wood 
and  earth.  The  one  shall  become  silver,  and  the  other 
wampum.  They  shall  shine  like  fire,  and  glisten  like  the 
most  beautiful  scarlet.  Every  female  shall  also  change  her 
state  and  looks,  and  no  longer  be  doomed  to  laborious 
tasks.  She  shall  put  on  the  beauty  of  the  starlight,  and 
become  a  shining  bird  of  the  air,  clothed  with  shining 
feathers.  She  shall  dance  and  not  work — sho  shall  sing 
and  not  cry." 

"My  beams,"  continued  the  voice,  "shine  faintly  on  your 
lodge,  but  they  have  power  to  transform  it  into  the  light- 
ness of  the  skies,  and  decorate  it  with  the  colors  of  the 
clonds.  Come,  Osseo,  my  son,  and  dwell  no  longer  on 
earth.  Think  strongly  on  my  words,  and  look  steadfastly  at 
my  beams.  My  power  is  now  at  its  height.  Doubt  not — 
delay  not.  It  is  the  voice  of  the  Spirit  of  the  stars  that 
calls  you  away  to  happiness  and  celestial  rest." 

The  words  were  intelligible  to  Osseo,  but  his  companions 
thought  them  some  far-off  sounds  of  music,  or  birds  singing 
in  the  woods.  Very  soon  the  lodge  began  to  shake  and 
tremble,  and  they  felt  it  rising  into  the  air.  It  was  too  late 
to  run  out,  they  were  already  as  high  as  the  tops  of  the 
trees.  Osseo  looked  around  as  the  lodge  passed  through 
the  topmost  boughs,  and  behold !  their  wooden  dishes  were 
changed  into  shells  of  a  scarlet  color,  the  poles  of  the  lodge 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


I'll 

I: 


.tn, 


to  glittering  wires  of  silver,  and  the  bark  that  covered  them 
into  the  gorgeous  wings  of  insects.  A  moment  more,  and 
his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  their  parents  and  fiiends,  wcie 
transformed  into  birds  of  various  plumage.  Some  were 
jays,  some  partridges  and  pigeons,,  and  others  gay  singini,' 
birds,  who  hopped  about,  displaying  their  glittering  feathers, 
and  singing  their  song.  But  Oweenee  still  kept  her  earthly 
•arb,  ^  d  exhibited  all  the  indications  of  extreme  age.  He 
aiTuin.  ?ast  his  eyes  in  the  direction  of  the  clouds,  and 
jcnl  tr-.at  peculiar  yell,  which  had  given  him  the  victory 


u: 


at  tne  hoii  .  log.  In  a  moment  the  youth  and  beauty  of 
his  wife  returned ;  her  dingy  garments  assumed  the  shining 
appearance  of  green  silk,  and  her  cane  was  changed  into  ;i 
silver  feather.  The  lodge  again  shook  and  trembled,  for 
they  were  now  passing  through  the  uppermost  clouds,  and 
they  immediately  after  found  themselves  in  the  Evening 
Star,  the  residence  of  Osseo's  father. 

"  My  son,"  said  the  old  man,  "  hang  that  cage  of  birds, 
which  you  have  brought  along  in  your  hand,  at  the  door, 
^nd  I  will  inform  you  why  you  and  your  wife  have  been 
sent  for."  Osseo  obeyed  the  directions ;  and  then  took  his 
seat  in  the  lodge.  "  Pity  was  shown  to  you,"  resumed  tho 
king  of  the  star,  "on  account  of  the  contempt  of  your 
wife's  sisters,  who  laughed  at  her  ill  fortune,  and  ridiculed 
you  while  you  were  under  the  power  of  that  wicked  spirit, 
whom  you  overcame  at  the  log.  That  spirit  lives  in  the 
next  lodge,  being  a  small  star  you  see  on  the  left  of  mine, 
and  he  has  always  felt  envious  of  my  family,  because  we 
had  greater  power  than  he  had,  and  especially  on  account 
of  our  having  had  the  care  committed  to  us  of  the  female 
world.  He  failed  in  several  attempts  to  destroy  your 
brothers-in-law  and  sisters-in-law,  but  succeeded  at  last  in 
transforming  yourself  and  your  wife  into  decrepit  old  per- 
sons.   You  must  be  careful  and  not  let  the  light  of  h 


18 


/^  ■.../> 


LEGEND   OF   MACKINAC    ISLAND. 


beams  fall  on  you  while  you  are  here,  for  therein  is  the 
power  of  his  enchantment ;  a  ray  of  light  is  the  bow  and 
iiirow  he  uses." 

Osseo  lived  happy  and  contented  in  the  parental  M'x^. 
ami  in  due  time  his  wife  presented  him  with  a  son,  m  > 
grew  up  rapidly,  and  was  the  image  of  his  father.  He  was 
vciv  qu'u'k  and  ready  in  learning  everything  that  was  don« 
in  his  grandfather's  dominions,  but  he  wished  also  to  learn 
the  art  of  hunting,  for  he  had  heard  this  was  a  favorite 
pursuit  below.  To  gratify  him,  his  father  made  him  a  bow 
and  arrows,  and  he  then  let  the  birds  out  of  tiie  cage  that 
lie  might  practise  in  shooting.  He  p  .  became  an  expert, 
and  the  very  first  day  brought  dovM  a  Ird,  but  when  he 
went  to  pick  it  up,  to  his  amaze  ru  a,  :t  was  a  beautiful 
young  woman  with  the  arrow  si>i^/irvrg  in  her  breast.  It 
was  one  of  his  aunts.  The  mo  ^ent  her  blood  fell  upon 
the  surface  of  that  pure  and  spot  >«  planet,  the  charm  was 
dissolved.  The  boy  immediately  found  himself  sinking,  but 
was  partly  upheld,  by  something  like  wings,  till  he  passed 
through  the  lower  clouds,  and  he  then  suddenly  dropped 
upon  a  high,  romantic  island.  He  was  pleased  on  look- 
ing up  to  see  all  his  aunts  and  uncles  following  him  in 
the  form  of  birds,  and  he  soon  discovered  the  silver  lodge, 
with  his  father  and  mother,  descending  with  its  waving 
barks  looking  like  so  many  insects'  gilded  wings.  It  rested 
on  the  highest  cliffs  of  the  island,  and  here  they  fixed  tlieir 
residence.  They  all  resumed  their  natural  shapes,  but  were 
diminished  to  the  size  oi  fairies;  as  a  mark  of  homage  to 
the  King  of  the  Evening  Star,  they  never  fail,  on  every 
pleasant  evening  during  the  summer  season,  to  join  hands 
and  dance  upon  the  top  of  the  rocks.  These  rocks  were 
([uickly  observed  by  the  Indians  to  be  covered,  in  moonlight 
evenings,  with  a  larger  sort  of  Puk  Wudj  Ininees,  or  little 
men,   and   were   called    Mishrin-e-mohin-ok-ong,   or   Uirtle 


76 


ANNAL8   OF    FORT   MkOKIVAXJ. 


■^ 


spirit8,  whence  the  island  derives  is  name.  Their  shiniii^^ 
lodge  can  be  seen  in  the  summer  evenings  when  the  moon 
shines  strongly  on  the  pinnacles  of  the  rocks,  and  those  who 
go  near  those  high  cliffs  at  night  can  hear  the  voices  of  the 
happy  little  dancers. 


THE  GIANT  FAIRIES. 


Long  years  before  the  white  man  came  into  these  regions, 
laiuiy  fairies  lived  here,  rollicking  fairies,  who  lauufhed  and 
(lanced  and  sung  their  lives  away. 

Every  flower  and  bush  and  tree,  every  rock  and  hill  and 
i,'len,  was  thickly  peopled  with  these  canny  folk,  and  on 
moonlight  nights  all  the  Indians  in  their  wigwaiub  isat  in 
breathless  attention — 

Then  they  hear,  now  sweet  and  low, 

Sounds  as  of  a  distant  lyre, 

Touched  by  fairy  hands  so  light 

That  the  trembling  tones  scarce  are  heard. 

What  the  music  none  can  tell, 
So  unearthly  and  so  pure, — 
But  it  seems  as  if  the  notes 
Loosened  all  the  magic  sounds 
Held  within  the  tinkling  grass, — 
In  the  mosses  and  the  ferns. 
In  the  vines  which  climb  and  creep, 
In  the  flowers  of  every  hue,— 
In  the  heavy^folded  rose, 
In  the  violets  at  its  feet. 
In  the  lily's  gentle  swing. 

Sweeping  o'er  the  lonely  streams, 
Through  the  sands  on  deserts  low, 
Through  the  snows  on  mountains  high. 
Through  the  flowers  on  the  plains, 
Through  the  sylvan  shady  bowers, 
Through  the  forests  dark  and  hoar, 
Through  the  lofty  oaks  and  elms, 


m: 


[ 


7: 1 


T# 


ANNALS   OK    Four    MAOKINAO. 


I- 


Through  the  IcavuH  of  tulip  trees, 
Through  catalpas,  white  with  bloom, 
Through  magnolias  kingly  crowned, 
Through  the  poplars,  amber  swoet, 
Through  the  towering  cypresses, 
Pendant  with  the  gray  old  mosses, 
Patriarchs  of  the  lowlier  tribes. 
With  the  sound  of  laughing  brooks, 
And  the  notes  of  singing  birds  ; 
Softened  by  the  cooing  dove, 
By  the  plover's  gentle  dip. 
By  the  lonely,  limpid  rills, 
By  the  silence,  deep,  profound, 
Restinif  o'er  the  wilderness. 

With  the  thunder's  distant  roar, 
Rolling,  rumbling  through  the  sky, 
Over  mountains,  hills,  and  plains, 
Over  rivers,  lakes,  and  seas; 
Chiming  with  the  overture 
In  Its  massive  undertones. 
Mellowing,  melting  all  its  chords 
Into  dulcet  harmonies; 
Into  dirge-like  requiems; 
Into  rhythmic  symphonies; 
Gathering  all  the  breath  of  song 
In  its  weird  and  wayward  moods; 
In  its  plaintive,  touching  strains; 
In  its  playful  laughing  trills; 
In  its  wild  and  fearful  tones; 
Trancing  all  the  insect  tribes, 
Hid  in  thicket,  bush,  and  grove; — 
Butterflies,  of  everv  hue. 
Bees,  of  wondrous  skill  and  lore; 
Beetles,  puzzled,  lost,  and  wild; 
Mites  and  emmets,  flies  and  gnats, 
Maddened,  ravished,  filled  with  joy, — 
Frenzied  with  the  flush  of  song. 


IIIK    GIAN'I     FAIKIKli. 

Birdn,  in  forest,  tree,  and   ropie, 
In  the  jungle,  in  the  graso, 
Near  the  lonely  stream  and  lake, 
On  the  wing  in  winding  flockH, 
Wildered  with  the  raptiiroiis  sounds, 
Pause  to  listen,  still  and  mute, 
Till  the  tempest  rushes  past,— 

O,  the  music !  O,  the  sweet  I 
Breathing  fragrance,  hreathing  song. 
Mingling  all  of  earth  and  air 
That  can  charm  the  wakened  sense. 
Thus  with  odors  rich  and  rare, 
Mu.  ■'3  lent  its  magic  power, 
Dirge  and  requiem,  ditty,  lay, 
Fugue  and  march,  and  waltz  and  ^ynn 
Silver-toned,  euphonious,  grave; 
Chimes  of  measured  step  and  grace, 
Dulcet  strains  of  sweetest  rhythm. 
Overtures  of  matchless  sweep, — 
All  that  fills  the  hungry  air, 
All  that  wakes  the  sleeping  sense. 
Blending  with  the  virgin  soil; 
With  the  creeping  juniper. 
With  the  cedar  and  the  pine, 
With  the  rich  magnolia's  bloom. 
With  the  jasmine  and  the  grape. 
With  the  scent  of  early  fruits; — 
Such  the  music,  such  the  air, 
Sweeping  westward  o'er  the  lakes, 
Suchy — the  Isle  of  Mackinac. 


79 


t 


It  was  upon  tlie  eastern  rock-bound  sliore  that  the 
pi  ant  fairies  most  loved  to  congregate.  There  they  skipped 
np  and  down  their  famous  stairway,  and,  flinging  themselves 
into  the  water,  would  disappear  in  its  deptlis,  perhaps  to  rise 
again  on  the  back  of  some  immense  sturgeon  or  whitefish, 
the  reindeer  of  the  lakes,  for  a  race  through,  the  sparkling 
water. 


80 


ANNAL8    OF    F€»RT    MACKINAC. 


These  ^enii  lived  in  the  many  caves  in  the  rocks, 
depths  of  their  quiet  homes  were — 

Tables,  crowned  with  daintiest  food, 
Wine  of  berries,  rich  and  sweet ; 
Beds  of  eider-down  and  moss; 
CI  I  ambers,  opening  to  the  sea, 
Filled  with  sparkling  stalactites  ; 
Rubies  bright,  and  amethysts, 
Diamonds  flashing,  filled  with  light; 
Marble  halls  and  palaces  ; 
Corridors,  of  awful  length, 
Stretching  westward  toward  tne  sun, 
Opening  into  distant  halls, 
Wildering  to  the  aching  sight. 
Wide  the  pavements  covered  o'er 
With  the  shells  of  every  hue  ; 
Lichens  green,  and  red,  and  white, 
Spreading  wider,  flush  and  fair, 
Sprinkled  with  the  aureate  dust 
Found  within  their  hidden  caves. 


Iii  ttie 


?! 

I 

pit 


^\ 


Their  favorite  dancing  place  was  the  plateau  just  below 
where  thp  fort  now  stands,  and  the  entrance  to  their  subter 
ranean  abode  was  under  the  immense  rock  that  supports  one 
of  the  corners  of  the  wall. 

Here  their  mystic  ring  was  kept,  and  on  moonlight  nights 
they  gathered  from  far  and  near — 

At  twilight  on  the  lonely  Isle, 
'Mid  the  rustling  of  the  leaves, 
And  the  chirp  of  dainty  birds. 
And  the  notes  of  whip-poor-wills, — 
Oft  was  heard  the  mystic  dance 
Of  Giant  Fairies,  lithe  of  step. 
Moving  I.,  their  sinuous  sweep 
To  the  sounds  of  lute  and  string. 
Now,  where  the  rippling  waters  play, 
Or  on  the  billow's  gentle  swell. 
Laughing,  rollicking  and  free. 


i  /^:../. 


THE    GIANT   FAIRIES. 

Or  clambering  Donan's  Obelisk, 
"With  towering  leap  and  sportive  romp, 
With  heyday  pranks,  and  'leer,  and  jest, 
They  reel,  and  minuet,  and  waltz. 
In  wassail  mirth  and  jollity. 
Upon  Ledyard's  lofty  Cliffs  they  perch, 
In  graceful  curves  they  reach  the  Arch 
That  hangs  upon  the  eastern  sliore, — 
Now  gently  tripping  round  its  base, 
They  climb  upon  its  rugged  sides, 
And  sweeping  o'er  its  dizzy  height, 
With  rapid  flight  and  easy  grace, 
They  move  around  the  Pyramid, 
And  peep  within  its  secret  caves, 
Or  stand  upon  its  star-lit  shaft; — 
And  then,  away,  away,  away. 
They  sweep  around  the  grand  plateau 
That  sits  enthroned  upon  the  Isle; — 
Within  Skull  Cave  they  barely  peep, 
RuGGLEs'  Pillar,  they  lightly  touch. 
To  Whitney's  Point,  they  hie  away, 
Thence,  the  Lover's  Leap  they  clinib. 

Here  the  tramping  feet  were  heard 
Of  the  Pe-quod-e-nouge  dance, 
When  the  gathering  warriors  came 
Plumed  and  painted  for  the  fight; — • 
And  the  startling  yell  was  heard 
O'er  the  Island — o'er  the  straits, 
O'er  the  waters,  deep  and  clear, 
O'er  the  Huron  and  its  shores, 
O'er  the  breezy  Michigan; 


81 


Suddenly  La  Salle's  morning  gun  from  the  "  Griffon  "  rang 
out  on  the  breeze  and  echoed  and  re-echoed  with  many  re- 
verberations from  the  adjacent  shores. 

With  horrible  shrieks  and  cries  and  groans  they  flew  from 
all  parts  of  the  island,  and  entering  their  cave  disappeared 
evermore  from  mortal  view. 


82 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


Reluctantly  they  Ipft  the  Isle 
When  the  "  pale  faces  "  touched  upon 
Their  native  waters,  rocks,  and  liills; — 
For  only  will  they  deign  to  dwell 
Wliere  the  wild  hunter  seeks  his  food 
And  claims  the  forest  all  his  own. 


■I 

[•■■•in 


l1 


I  sing  of  the  fairies  fled, 

I  know  not  where  they  are, 
Whether  living,  dying,  or  dead, 

On  the  earth,  or  some  distant  star. 
In  the  hollow  wastes,  or  the  vacant  caves, 

In  the  shadowy,  dreamless  land. 
Where  the  river  of  Lethe  gently  laves 

Its  footless  and  dusky  sand, — 
Far,  far  away  is  the  spectral  band* 

Over  the  silent  moor. 

Over  the  secret  dell, 
Over  the  waters  fresh  and  pure 

With  music's  magic  spell, 
Hither  and  thither  they  went, 

Now  rapid,  or  grave,  or  slow, 
Till  the  drowsy  hours  were  spent 

And  the  morning  began  to  gi.ow. 
But  we  see  them  now  no  more, 

We  hear  them  not  at  even, 
By  river,  or  lake,  or  lonely  shore, 

Beneath  the  western  heaven. 


And  thus  have  the  fairies  left  our  shore, 
Their  beautiful  forms  we  shall  see  no  more; 
The  caves  are  forsaken,  the  mountain  and  plain, 
Our  Island  home  shall  greet  them — never  again. 


r- 


LEGEND    OF    MISHINI-MAKINAC. 


>3 


LEGEND  OF  "MISHINI-MAKINAK.*' 


Note  : — There  is  a  tradition  that  many  centuries  ago  while 
a  party  of  Indians  were  standing  on  the  bhiff  where  St. 
Ignace  is  now  located,  and  looking  out  over  the  straits 
they  saw  the  present  Island  of  Mackinac  rising  out  of  the 
water,  and  beliving  it  was  some  animal,  from  its  movements 
and  shape  they  pronounced  it  to  be  a  turtle. 

The  Island  was  known  to  the  early  French  visitors  as 
"  Michilimackinac: "  popular  tradition  says  that  the  meaning 
of  the  word  is  "  Giant  Turtle." 

In  the  Ojibwa  dialect  as  now  spoken,  "Mithimikinak" 
signifies  "  Big  Turtle." 

Edisoked. — A  story  teller;  one  who  repeats  aiid  hands 
down  the  tales  of  Mena-bosho  and  other  kindred  legendary 
lore. 

Eh  heh!  Eh  heh! — is  the  usual  refrain  of  Indian  magic 
songs. 

Where  the  restless  currents  of  Michigan 

The  twin-born  Huron  embrace, 
Along  the  headland  there  sat  a  clan 

Of  the  wild  Ojibwa  race. 

In  the  noontide  calm,  on  the  sleepy  shore, 

Reposed  the  lords  of  the  land, 
While  the  story-teller's  mystic  lore 

Beguiled  the  simple  band. 

Thus  spake  the  prattling  Edisoked;— 

"A  wigwam  stands  in  the  deep; 
Enchanted  lies  in  the  channel's  bed 

The  Giant  Turtle  asleep. 


84 


ANNALS    OF    FORT   MACKINAC. 


i; 

I  -sit 

11 


Around  him  paddle  whitefish  and  trout, 

The  slow  worm  creeping  goes; 
The  sea-gull's  scream  and  the  rover's  sliout 

Break  not  his  charmed  repose. 

Rise  up,  rise  up,    O  Turtle  grey; 

Rise  up,  thou  chief  of  the  lake, 
Thy  cousins  call  thee, — eh  heh!  eh  heh! 

Enchanted  Turtle,  awake!" 

The  lake  lay  calm  and  the  wind  was  husli'd, 

But  lo!  there  rose  a  swell; 
The  surges  over  the  pebbles  rushed— 

The  song  had  broken  the  spell. 

It  heaves;  it  eddies.     Alack!  Alack! 

The  breakers  tower  and  fall; 
Unwieldy  Mishini-makinak 

Toils  up  to  answer  the  call. 

Already  whitens  the  flood  mid-way 

Twixt  shore  and  shore.     On  tiie  strand. 

Along  the  headland,  in  blank  dismay 
The  brown  Ojibwa  stand. 

And  slowly,  softly  the  roui.ded  back 
Emerging  n^^ets  the  eye, 

Till  all  of  "i^/UHUiM-MAKINAK 

Lies  bi -'..uur  "j  3ath  the  sky. 

He  floats,  a  mammoth  in  turtle  shape, 

An  overturned  bowl,  the  back; 
The  dragging  tail  a  fleshy  cape. 

The  jowl  a  headland  black. 

The  mighty  shell  like  an  island  lies, 

At  anchor  out  in  the  lake. 
'7Vs  not  an  isle.     O  strange  surprise! 
'Tis  the  Chief  uncharmed,  awake! 

Unmoved,  alike,  by  the  billow's  sweep, 
By  the  tempest's  battering  shock, 

Severe  and  calm  in  the  azure  deep, 
He  stands  a  towering  rock. 


^J. 


LEGEND    OF    MI8HINI -MAKINAK. 

But  alert  within  that  frowning  form 

The  spirit  blithe  and  gay, 
With  fairy  sprites,  that  'round  him  swarra, 

Communes  by  night  and  day. 

The  dappled  trout  and  the  whitefish  come 
Up-lake,  down  over  the  Falls; 

His  children  all  from  their  silent  home 
To  the  gay  carouse  he  calls. 

The  Red  Man — eager  yet  doubtful,  while 

The  silver  tide  runs  past. 
Enticed,  bewitched,  to  the  magic  isle 

His  birch  bark  paddles  at  last. 

And  one  there  comes  in  robe  oi"  black, 
With  face  so  sweet  and  grave, 

That  frowning  Mishini-makinak 
Smiles  on  him  from  the  wave. 

With  toilworn  feet,  a  pilgrim  quaint, 

The  holy  cross  in  his  hand 
From  la  belle  France  he  comes,  good  saint. 

To  sleep  on  the  pebbly  strand. 

And  over  the  waves  as  the  chief  grows  old, 

In  storm  or  sunshine  gay. 
The  Lily,  Lion  and  Eagle  bold 

Tlieir  homage  come  to  pay. 


85 


i:il:i 


:'l 


On  hoary  Mishini-makinak 
Their  several  flags  unfurl. 

While  wrestling,  each  from  th< 
The  other  seeks  to  hurl. 


;iant's  back 


Oh!  sure  is  the  flight  to  the  mother  bee 
Of  the  humming  swarms        he  hive; 

But  surer,  swifter,  from  lana  and  sea, 
The  Chieftain's  vassals  arrive. 

From  prairies  far  and  their  burning  heat, 
From  Hudson's  shivering  bay; 

From  the  western  peaks,  at  the  Giant's  feet 
They  flock  their  wealth  to  1  7. 


86 


AUSKLS    OF    FOKT   MAOEINAO. 


fn 

I* 

14 


The  skiff,  the  light  canoe,  the  smack, 
The  merchant's  ship  in  their  wake, 

All  bound  for  Mishini-maxinak 
Are  plowing  river  and  lake. 

Bright,  broken  dream!  It  calls  not  back 

That  gay  chival vie  time: — 
Wilt  thou  still  honor  old  Makinak, 

Age  of  the  dollar  and  dime  ? 

Behold  the  answer!  Do  not  these  things 

Arabian  marvels  eclipse? 
On  comes — on  comes, — as  on  eagle's  wings, 

A  fleet  of  wingless  ships  ! 

With  panting  bosom, — with  splashing  gait, 

With  dull  monotonous  roar, 
They  come, —  their  frolicsome  human  freight 

In  the  Sorcerer's  lap  to  pour. 

There  all,  in  sweet  oblivion  lost, 

(The  touch  of  witchery's  wand) 
Their  ailments  '^ffer  a  holocaust 

At  Giant  Tubtle's  command. 


>iiO 


3 


at 


N:ou/)ff 


i.,, 

'■il 
llll 

fit 

II  If 

•I., Ik 

liili 


r\.j. 


4MNAL8    OF    KOKI     MACKINAC. 


89 


ANCIENT  MICHILIMAKINAC. 


Mishinimakina,  in  the  locative  ease,  Muhininiu- 
kmang,  — "  at  the  great  uplifted  bow,"  "  at  the  great 
hanging  arch," — is  the  Indian  name  of  the  Island  of 
Miickinae.  (iSV^^  Vol.  2,  f)f  Kelton's  "Indian  Karnes 
of  Places  Near  the  Great  Lakes.") 


The  term  "  Michiliniackinac,  or  "  the  country  of  Michili- 
inackinac,"  was  by  the  early  French  applied  to  a  large 
])ortion  of  the  eastern  half  of  the  Upper  Peninsula  of 
Michigan. 

(Tradually  the  term  was  restricted  to  the  French  and 
Indian  settlements  on  either  side  of  the  strait,  and  finally 
to  the  Island  of  Mackinac. 


Hi  3f 


4M 


The  French  La  Pointe  de  St.  Ignace  had  likewise  a 
broader  signification  than  the  present  Point  St.  Ignace ;  it 
was  applied  to  the  whole  of  the  little  peninsula  whose  base 
may  be  defined  by  drawing  a  line  due  west  from  the  mouth 
of  Carp  River  to  Lake  Michigan.  Our  map  shows  only 
the  southern  half  of  it. 


ri-s. 


00 


-^NNA1,>    <»K    lOKT    MAi:KINAC. 


EARLIEST    INHABITANTS. 

"The  "  Ancieiit-miiicr^ "  of  uj>per  Micliigan,  prohaldv 
cuniR'ntetl  with  tiie  "  Mouiid-hnilders"  of  the  Mississiiipi 
\'alloy,  and  with  tlio  Toltecs  and  Aztecs,  may  liave  had  iiu 
uiifricultnral  outpost  at  St.  Ignace.  The  vesti<i;e8  of  a  mound 
have  been  traced  in  the  neighborhood  of  Point  La  Barlx'. 
No  tradition,  however,  referring  to  that  people  is  found 
among  our  Indians.  Tiie  earliest  inhabitants  known  to  the 
latter  were  the  Mishinimalclnago,  i  < .,  "  tiie  people  of 
Mish  inim  ak  in  a. ' ' 

According  to  the  statement  of  a  few  still  surviving,  at  tlic 
time  of  the  F^rench  occuj)ation,  that  tribe  was  nearly  extei 
minated  by  the  Iroquois,  in  retaliation  for  a  raid  made  by 
them  into  the  countrv  of  the  latter. 


r>     i 


ANUIKNl     Ml.  Ilir.lMAKINAO. 


\n 


Ey\RLY    FRENCH    VISITORS,    AND     TRANSIENT 

INDIAN  SETTLERS. 

John  Nicolet,  on  his  remarkable  journey  from  Canada  to 
Green  Bay — about  1634 — was  undoul)tedly  the  first  white 
man  tliat  saw  the  Island  of  Mackinac,  and,  coasting  around 
the  little  peninsula,  entered  Lake  Michigan. 

From  thp  meagre  account  left  of  his  journey,  nothing  can 
1)0  g.  .cu  regarding  the  inhabitantfl  of  the  Mackinac  country 
at  that  period. 

But  whatever  Indian  population  that  intrepid  traveler  may 
have  met  there,  the  whole  neighborhood  was  deserted  twenty 
years  later,  when  the  ascendancy  gained  by  the  Iroquois  in 
consequence  of  their  destructive  onslauglit  on  the  Hurons 
(1049),  had  compelled  all  the  little  Algonquin  clans  on  Lake 
Huron  to  seek  safer  quarters  on  Lake  Superior  and  Green 
Bay.  In  1651,  or  perhaps  the  year  following,  the  small 
tribe  of  Tionontate  Hurons,  on  their  flight  before  the  Iro- 
quois, reached  Mackinac,  and  deeming  the  island  a  safe  re- 
treat, held  it  for  about  two  years ;  but  being  deceived  in  their 
expectation,  retreated  to  the  islands  at  the  mouth  of  Green 
Biy,  and  later  on,  to  its  head. 

Some  of  the  old  clearings  which  dot  the  wooded  part  of 
Mackinac  Island  may  date  back  to  that  period,  for  the  Tion- 
ontates  were  tillers  of  the  soil.  In  the  autumn  of  1654,  two 
young  Frenchmen,  convoyed  by  Indians,  passed  Mackinac, 
on  their  way  to  Green  Lay.  They  repassed  the  island  in  the 
summer  of  1656,  with  fifty  canoes  laden  with  fur  for  the 
Canada  market,  and  manned  by  five  hundred  Hurons  and 
Algonquins. 

The  next  Frenchman  known  to  have  passed  the  strait  was 
Nicolas  Perrot,  to  whose  Memoirs  we  are  indebted  for  t 


.v^o^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^O 

^  5??^ 


1.0 


I.I 


m    Hi 

US 

cs 

u 


U;|2£    |2.5 
Ui  Kii   12.2 


. 

1.25  III  1.4      1.6 

< 

6" 

► 

V] 


J> 


/: 


•l¥  ^f'v  •> 


'/ 


s 


^^ti 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  USSO 

(716)  872-4503 


^b^ 


,^. 


92 


ANNALS   OF   FORT   MACKINAC 


'MM    4 

}i 

pi 

i 

inr 
Ml 

h 


portion  of  what  we  know  of  those  early  times.  He  made 
his  first  journey  to  Green  Bay  about  1665.  From  that  date 
down  to  the  end  of  the  century,  Perrot  was  a  frequent  visi- 
tor at  Mackinac,  and  on  some  occasions  played  a  conspicuous 
part  in  the  transactions  between  his  countrymen  and  the  In- 
dians at  that  post.  At  length  the  Black  Gown  arrived. 
Father  Claude  AUouez  was  the  first  of  the  Jesuit  mission- 
aries who  saw  the  far-famed  island.  He  had  left  Za  Pointe 
da  St.  Esprit  on  Lake  Superior  in  the  summer  of  1669,  and 
started  from  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  November  3rd, with  two  French 
companions  and  some  Pottawatomie  Indians.  From  Novem- 
ber 5th  to  11th,  he  lay  wind  and  snow-bound  on  "  Little  St. 
Martin's  Island,"  to  which  he  probably  gave  its  name,  the 
day  of  his  departure  being  St.  Martin's  day.  Crossing  over 
from  "  Big  St.  Martin's  Island  "  to  the  opposite  shore,  he 
met  t  wo  Frenchmen  and  a  few  Indians,  who  endeavored  in 
vain  to  make  him  desist  from  his  intended  visit  to  Green 
Bay,  so  late  in  the  season. 

While  coasting  along  the  shore,  with  the  island  in  view, 
the  missionary  listened  with  pbasure  to  the  recital,  by  his 
Indian  companiods,  of  some  of  the  legends  which  the  author 
of  Hiawatha  has  put  into  English  verse.  Hiawatha  is  the 
Mena-bosho,  or  Nena-bosho,  of  the  Algonquins ;  and  the 
Island  of  Mackinac  was  considered  as  his  birthplace ;  and 
again,  after  the  flood,  as  the  locality  where  that  civilizer  of 
mankind,  observing  a  spider  weaving  its  web,  invented  the 
art  of  fishing  with  gill-nets.  Father  AUouez  reached  the 
head  of  Green  Bay  after  a  month's  journey  full  of  hardship 
and  peril. 


v^^ 


("'X. 


ANCIENT   MIOUILIMAKINAO. 


93 


He  made 
n  that  date 
quent  visi- 
onspicucus 
md  the  In- 
n    arrived, 
it  mission- 
La  Pointe 
1669,  and 
wo  French 
n  Novern- 
Little  St. 
name,  the 
3sing  over 
shore,  he 
avored  in 
to  Green 

in  view. 
\  by  his 
he  author 
la  is  t]ie 

and  the 
ice;  and 
'^ilizer  of 
nted  th(; 
Jhed  tlie 
hardship 


THE  MISSION  OF  ST.  IGNATIUS— FATHER  MAR- 
QUETTE—HIS  CHAPEL. 

In  the  fall  of  1670,  Father  Claude  Dablon,  in  his  capacity 
as  Superior  of  the  Jesuits  on  the  irpper  lakes,  selected  the 
point  north  of  the  strait,  then  first  called  La  Pointe  de  St 
Ignace,  as  the  site  of  a  new  missionary  establishment  in  tlie 
place  of  the  mission  at  La  Pointe  du  St  Esprit^  on  Lake 
Superior,  then  on  the  point  of  being  abandoned.     One  of 
the  fathers,  most  likely  Dablon  himself,  spent  the  winter  on 
the  spot,  in  all  probability  within  the  limits  of  the  present 
village  of  St.  Ignace,  and  put  up  some  provisional  buildings. 
A  few  Indians  only,  wintered  in  the  neighborhood,  but  new 
and  permanent  settlers  were  expected ;  first  of  all  the  wander- 
ing Tionontate  Hurons.    Leaving  G^een  Bay,  1656  or  1657, 
that  remarkable  clan,  then  consisting  of  about  500  souls,  had 
reached  the  Upper  Mississippi,  and  after  many  adventures 
and  reverses,  finally  settled  on  th'"  Bay  of  Shagawamigong — 
now  Ashland  Bay,  Wis. — where  Father  AUouez  met  them 
in  1665.     Since  the  autumn  of  1669,  they  had  been  under 
the  care  of  Father  Marquette,  who  was  now  (1671)  to  accom- 
pany them  back  to  the  Mackinac  country. 

The  party  arrived  at  St.  Ignace  towards  the  end  of  June, 
at  the  earliest,  for  at  the  great  gathering  of  Indians  and 
French  in  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  June  14th,  they  had  not  yet 
reached  the  Rapids. 

The  exact  site  of  Father  Marquette's  temporary  chapel 
and  hut  (cabane)  is  not  known.  It  appears,  however,  froni 
some  incidental  remarks  in  tliat  Father's  report  and  in  a  later 
Relation^  that  those  humble  buildings  stood  at  some,  though 
not  a  very  considerable,  distpnce  from  the  Huron  fort  near 
which  the  second  church   was   built.     On   December   8th. 


04 


AX4l!JALb   UF    HOKi    MAOKINAO. 


1672,  Joliet  arrived  with  orders  from  the  Governor  of  New 
France  and  the  Superior  of  the  Jesuits  in  Quebec  for  Father 
Marquette,  to  accompany  him  on  his  journey  of  discovery. 

The  party  spent  the  winter  in  St.  Ignace,  and  started  May 
17th,  1673.  At  that  time  tho  Hurons  in  St.  Ignace  num- 
bered 380  souls. 

Some  60  Ota  was  of  the  Sinago  clan  had  lately  joined  them. 


'■K 

Ml 


S 


? 


THE  HUKON  FORT.— SECOND  CHURCH. 

In  the  second  year  of  Marquette's  stay,  the  Tionontates 
began  to  build  their  fort  or  palisaded  village.  According  to 
LaHontan's  plan,  it  occupied  about  the  middle  of  the  level 
ground  surrounding  East  Moran  Bay.  And  there  it  re 
mained  until  the  Hurons'  departure  for  Detroit,  about  1702. 
Soon  after  Marquette's  departure.  Fathers  Henry  Nouvel  and 
Philip  Pierson,  abandoning  the  old  site,  built  a  substantial, 
though  small,  church  and  an  adjoining  residence,  protected, 
after  the  fashion  of  the  times,  by  a  palisade  enclosure.  In 
this  new  church  Father  Marquette's  remains  were  interred, 
June  9th,  1677. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  about  its  position.  The  Jesuits'  re 
port  of  1678  places  it  in  close  proximity  to  the  Huron  fort. 
So  does  LaHontan,  in  1688.  His  plan  shows  it  south  of  the 
fort  or  village,  from  which  he  says :  "  It  is  only  separated 
by  a  palisade  enclosure." 

And  there  it  undoubtedly  remained  until  its  destmctiou 
by  fire,  about  1706, 


/-/    7 


ANCIENT   MICHILIMAKTNAC. 


95 


ALGONOITIX  VILLACrE  AND  CHURCH. 

Soon  after  Man^uette's  dcparturu,  several  clans  of  Otawas 
and  kindred  tribes — all  comprised  by  the  missionai-ies  under 
tlie  name  of  Algonquins — made  their  appearance  and  settled 
t.n  the  shore  of  Lake  Huron,  a  little  over  two  miles  from  the 
Jesuits'  residence,  accordingly  near  the  bluff  called  by  the 
Indians  the  "She  Rabbit,"  south  of  the  "He  Ptabl)it;'  or 
"  Sitting  Rabbit "'  (Rabbit's  Back).  Here  too  a  church,  and  a 
dwelling  house  for  the  Otawa  missionary,  were  built.  Ac- 
cording to  Hennepin,  who  officiated  in  it,  it  was  covered  with 
iKirk.  In  1679,  LaSalle  honored  it  with  his  visit.  Of  its 
later  history  nothing  is  known.  Besides  a  floating  pv)pula- 
tion,  sometimes  not  inconsiderable,  the  "Algonquin  village'' 
contained,  in  1677,  as  many  as  1300  souls,  the  principal  clan 
being  that  of  the  Kishknko. 


96 


ANXAI.S    nl'    It.lM'    MACKINAC 


liEMOYAJ.  OF  TIIK  A].(U)X(ilTIK  YILLAGK. 


'K 

J...C 


Laliuiitiin,  who  visited  St.  I^nacc  in  the  8|3ring  of  l<»s-. 
is  cileiit  about  that  clinreli  and  settlement,  but  places  im 
Otawa  village  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  Huron > 
on  East  Moran  Bav,  statins:  at  the  same  time  that  durini"-  lii 
stay,  the  Otawas,  apprehending  some  trouble  with  tluir 
Huron  friends,  began  to  fortify  themselves  on  a  neighboring 
bluff.  From  this  it  would  appear  that  the  Algoncpiins,  ni 
Otawas — a  name  then  applied  to  most  of  the  northwestern 
Algotiquins — had,  within  the  last  few  years,  moved  about 
two  miles  south.  The  former  presence  of  an  Indian  popula- 
tion Oil  the  bluff  above  that  part  of  St.  Ignaee  populaih 
called  "  Vide  Poclie^  is  proved  by  the  numerous  articles  ot 
Indian  and  French  manufacture  ploughed  up  'here  by  sonie 
of  the  present  scttlci-^.  The  local  tradition  also  places  a  fort 
on  that  hiii'lit. 


?'. 


▲MCIEMT    MICU1LIMAK114AC. 


97 


THE  OTAWA  VILLAGE  AT  GROS  CAP. 

In  1677,  or  shortly  before,  another  body  of  Algonquins— 
Otawas  properly  so  called — came  to  swell  the  Indian  popula- 
tion of  St.  Ignace. 

They  settled,  it  appears,  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan, 
between  Point  La  Barbe  and  Gros  Cap.  This  assumption 
seems  necessary  to  reconcile  the  statements,  in  the  Jesuits* 
report  of  1678,  regarding  the  respective  distances  between 
tlieir  residence  (near  the  Huron  village)  and  the  two  Indian 
settlements,  the  Algonquin  village  and  the  "  New  Otawa 
village."  The  existence  of  a  large  Otawa  settlement  near 
Gros  Cap,  in  1699,  is  certain  from  the  account  given  by  the 
Missionary  Buisson  de  St.  C6me  of  his  journey  from  Macki- 
nac to  the  Lower  Mississippi.  The  party,  of  which  the 
noble  Tonty  was  one,  sent  their  canoes  around  the  vovni  to 
rlie  Otawa  village,  and  walked  themselves  across  the  "port- 
age."    The  village  counted  then  about  1500  souls. 

In  1702,  these  Otawas  followed  Cadillac,  with  the  bulk  of 
the  Indian  population  of  St.  Ignace,  to  his  new  establish- 
ment on  the  Detroit  river,  but  soon  returned  to  their  old 
quarters,  and  finally  went  over  to  the  northwestern  shore  of 
Lower  Michigan,  where  their  descendants  are  still  living.  It 
was  during  their  second  stay  on  West  Moran  Bay  that  the 
famous  trader  who  left  his  name  to  it  lived  among  them. 
The  remains  of  their  dead,  together  with  wampum,  glass 
beads  and  other  articles  of  Indian  and  French  manufacture, 
are  frequently  found  in  the  sandy  ground  at  the  head  of  the 
little  Bay. 


1>8 


ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 


"tt 


i 


iiii 


ST.  FRANCIS  BORGIA'S  CHAPEL. 

For  the  accommodation  of  the  two  settlements — the 
Algonquin  Village  on  Lake  Huron,  and  the  new  Otawa 
Village  on  Lake  Michigan — Father  Henry  Nouvel  built  a 
church  of  bark  at  a  distance  of  about  two  and  a  half  miles 
from  the  residence  and  church  of  St.  Ignatius;  and,  in 
honor  of  the  first  general  of  the  society  who  sent  mission- 
aries to  America,  named  it  the  church  of  St.  Francis  Borgia. 
There,  with  Father  Enjalran,  he  passed  the  winter  of  1677-8, 
in  a  wigwam  adjoining  the  chapel,  receiving  and  instructing 
daily  frequent  visitors  from  both  villages.  We  do  not  know 
how  long  that  chapel  remained  in  use. 

Duluth,  who  spent  the  winter  of  1680-1  in  St.  Ignaee, 
still  gives  Father  Enjalran  the  title  of  missionarj^  of  St. 
Francis  Borgia. 

The  (surmised)  removal  of  the  Algonquins  from  the  Rab 
bit  Buttes  must  have  made  tho  position  of  the  chapel  isolated, 
as  it  was  no  longer  on  the  thoroughfare  between  the  two 
settlements. 


THE  FRENCH  VILLAGE. 

Tlie  presence  of  French  settlers  at  St.  Ignaee,  is  first  men- 
tioned at  the  occasion  of  Father  Marquette's  burial.  Accord- 
ing to  the  report  of  the  following  year  (1678),  the  singing  at 
the  church  of  St.  Ignatius  was  alternately  in  Latin,  Huron  and 
French.  The  fur  and  corn  trade  kept  pace  with  the  increase 
of  the  Indian  population.  LaSalle's  arrival  on  the  Griffon 
(1679),  caused  quite  a  stir  in  the  commercial  metropolis  of 


ANCIKNT    MH'11II,1MAKINA<  . 


99 


enta — the 
iw  Otawa 
el  built  a 
tialf  miles 
;  and,  in 
it  mission- 
jIb  Borgia. 
of  1677-8, 
nstructiiig 
not  know 


tlic  West,  for  nothing  less  tluiii  that  the  vilhigc  of  St.  Iguace 
was,  and  remained,  uiitil  supj)hinte(l  hy  Detroit.  Hennepin, 
will)  wintered  at  the  post  (1680-1),  mentions  his  enrolling 
f(»itv-two  traders  into  a  religious  confraternity.  Lallontan 
locates  the  houses  of  the  Frencli  settlers  ii)  two  or  three  rows 
along  the  bend  of  the  shore,  south  of  the  Jesuits'  resi<len(*e. 
As  a  matter  of  course,  the  whole  French  population,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  lawless  coureurs  de  hols,  disapj)eared 
with  the  removal  of  the  Indians  to  Detroit. 


•  ;  l| 


St.  Ignace, 
arv  of  St. 

n  the  Rab- 
»el isolated, 
n  the  two 


m 


11.1 

<■• 
V  (I 

'"# 

■Hi, 


Kir 

ti4i 

)1 


Bt, 


ANCIENT  NAMES  OF  RIVERS,  LAKES,  ETC. 


Lake  Onta/no. — Champlain  called  it  ^^  Lac  St.  Louis  ;^^ 
Count  de  Froiitenac,  in  1674,  called  it  "  Ontario  ;  "  on  San- 
son's map,  1679,  it  appears  ^'Ontario  ou  Lao  de  St.  Louis ;  " 
it  had  also  the  name  ^^  Frontenao  ;^^  Hennepin  called  it 
"  Ontario  or  Frontenae  ;  "  Tonti  and  Father  Membre  call  it 
^'Lake  Frontenae;''^  on  De  L'Isle's  maps,  1700  and  1703,  it 
appears  as  "  Lao  Onta/rioP 

Lake  Erie. — This  name,  says  Mr.  Baldwin,  was  derived 
from  the  tribe  of  Eries,  on  the  south  shore ;  the  same  tribe 
was  also  called  the  Gat  nation.  Hennepin  called  it  "  Erie^^ 
also  ^^Gonty;  "  and  Sanson's  map,  1679,  gives  it  "  Erie  Lao;  " 
Membre  called  it  "<fo  Gontyf^^  De  L'Isle's  maps  give  it 
*•  Lac  ErieP 

Lake  Huron.  —  Champlain  called  it  "  Mer  Douce ;  " 
Father  Membre,  as  well  as  Hennepin,  called  it  ''''Lake 
Orleans ;^^  De  L'Isle  maps,  1703  and  1718,  give  it  "Zac 
Huron  ou  Michigane  /  "  on  his  map  of  1700,  it  appears  as 
"  L.  des  Hv/rons^^ 

Lake  Sv^perior. — Marquette's  map  gives  it  "  Lao  Superieur 
oude  Tracy  ;^*  Hennepin  called  it  ^^Lake  Gonde;'^  on  De 
L'Isle's  maps  it  is  "  Lao  Superieur ; "  Senex's  map,  1719, 
and  Coxe's  of  1721,  call  it  ^*-  NadouessioMS.^'* 

Lake  Michigwn. — Marquette,  Dablon,  and  LaSalle,  called 
it  the  lake  of  the  ^'llinois;^^  Claude  AUouez,  in  1676, 
reached  this  lake  on  the  eve  of  St.  Joseph;  he  said  "we 
give  it  the  name  of  that  great  Saint,  and  shall  henceforth 

iioij 


lo2 


ANNALS   OF   FOKT   MAOKINAO. 


'^,; 


3 


call  it  "  Luke  St.  Joseph; "  Alloiiez  was  the  first  to  ^ive 
it  the  iiamo  of  ^^Lake  Machihigcming;  "  LaSalle  and  Futlier 
Menibro  call  it  ""Lake  Dauphin ;^^  St.  Cosme  called  it 
^^ Mieaitgan^^^  and  also  ^^  Missigan;'*^  Marest  was  one  of  the 
first  to  call  it  Lake  Michigan. 

Note. — The  name  as  spelled  by  Allouez  comes  nearest  the 
Indian  pronounciation,  which  is  Mashiiganing  or  Mishii 
ganing^  the  double  i  being  pronounced  e-e. 

The  term  signifies  "  a  clearing,"  and  was  first  applied  to 
the  north-western  shores  of  Lower  Michigan  where  there 
were  large  ancient  clearings. 

Lake  St.  Clair. — Hennepin  wrote  it  "aSJ.  Clare  ;"  on  the 
map  of  De  L'Isle,  of  1700,  it  is  "Z.  de  Ste.  Claire  /"  on  his 
maps  of  1703  and  1718,  it  appears  "Zcw  Oanatohio  ou  Ste. 
Claire.*^  Shea  says  "  it  received  its  name  in  honor  of  the 
founder  of  the  Franciscan  nuns,  from  the  fact  that  LaSalle 
reached  it  on  the  day  consecrated  to  her." 

Mississippi  River. — One  or  more  of  the  outlets  of  this 
river  was  discovered  in  the  year  1519,  by  the  Spanish  officer, 
Don  Alomo  Alvarez  Pineda/  he  named  the  river  ^^Hio 
del  Espiritu  Santo.^^  De  Soto  named  it  "^  Bio  Chram^de 
del  FloridaP  Marquette,  on  his  map,  gave  it  the  name 
''''de  la   Conception;'*''    he   also    used   the    name   Missipi. 

LaSalle,  Membre,  Hennepin,  and  Douay  called  it  the  ^^  Col- 
bert ;  "  Joutel  said  the  Indians  called  it  "  Meechassippi ; " 
but  he  called  it  the  '•''Colbert  or  Mississippi;^^  on  De  L'Isle's 
map  it  is  ^^Mississippi  "  and  "x^.  Louis;'*'*  Allouez  first  speaks 
of  it  as  ''''Messipi  "  and  again  as  the  ^^Messi-sipi  /"  St.  Cosme 
calls  it  ^^Micissipi.^^ 

Note. — The  name  of  the  river,  in  the  principal  Algonquin 
dialects,  is  "  Mishisibi  "  (pronounced  Me-she-se-be)  meaning* 
"large  river." 

The  translation  "  Father  of  Waters"  is  a  poetical  license. 


«    --f   "  i..^W  ~!WK.  «  .  </'*^ 


ANCIENT    NAMK6    OP    RIVKR8,    LAKKS,    KTU. 


lua 


Missouri  ^/vtfr. —Marquette  culled  it  the  '^P,'ki(anoai** 
in.aning  muddy  water;  the  Recollects  called  it  " the  River 
of  Ozages;''  Menibre  culled  it  the  ''Oza<jef'  o\\  De  L'lsle's 
maps,  1703,  1718,  it  is  ^He  MUsourl  oii  de  R.  Pfkitanoni;** 
C<»xe  called  it  *'  TeUoiv  River''  or  ''River  of  the  Masmrites.'* 

Ohio  River. — Marquette  called  the  lower  Ohio  ''Ouahous- 
k'ujou;''  Joutel  called  it  "'Douo  or  Ahacha;''  from  the  mouth 
(.f  the  Ohio  to  the  Wabash  and  up  that  stream  was  known 
as  the  ^''Ouahache^'  so  it  was  called  by  Membre,  St.  Cosme, 
and  LaHontan.  Above  the  Wabash,  the  Ohio  was  more 
particularly  known  as  ^'Ohio  ou  Belle  Riviere'''  the  river 
is  so  called  on  De  L'lsle's  map,  1703.  Evans,  in  1755,  calls 
it  "  Ohio  or  Alleghany  or  La  Belle." 

Illinois  River. — Marquette  speaks  of  it,  but  gave  it  no 
name ;  on  Franquelin's  map  it  appears  ''^Riviere  dea  Ilinois 
ou  Macopinsf  LaSalle  called  it  the  ^^Seignlai;'"  Fathers 
Hennepin  and  Membre  the  '* Seignelay ;"  Dablon  not  only 
applied  to  one  of  the  upper  branches  of  the  Illinois  (the 
Desplaines)  the  name  '''St.  Louis''  but  to  the  continuation, 
the  Illinois  itself ;  Ooxe  called  it  the  ^^Chicagou;"  De  L'lsle's 
map,  1718,  gives  it  ^' Riv.  dea  Ilinois.'* 

Des  Plaines  River. —  LaSalle,  in  1680,  called  the  Des- 
plaines the  ^^ Divine  River  /"  Membre  and  Charlevoix  did 
tiie  same.  La  Salle  afterward,  however,  called  it  the  "C/t«- 
cagou."  Dablon  called  it  ^^St.  Louis  River,"  including, 
perhaps,  the  continuation,  the  Illinois;  Franquelin's  map, 
1684,  gives  it  ^^Peam,ghichia."  The  river  was  frequently 
called  the  ^^Ghioagou;"  see  De  L'lsle's  map,  1718,  and 
D'Anville's,  1755. 

Chicago,  cmd  River.  —  Marquette  called  it  '^Portage 
River ;"  LaSalle  applies  the  name  "  Gheoago "  to  this 
locality,   but  his    Gheoago  River  was  generally  the  Des- 


cal  license. 


104 


ANNALS   OF  FORT  MAOEINAO. 


■r  ■-,. 


>G*-..  .,5'likrfva 


H 

inr 

t""T 


plcdnes;  Franquelin's  map,  1684,  gives  to  this  locality  or 
river  the  name  of  ^^Ohea^oum^intm"  and  to  another  streatii 
^*B.  Chehagou;^^  Tonty,  in  1685,  says  that  he  arrived  at  the 
^'Fort  of  Checagou.^^  St.  Oosme  calls  it  "  Ghikagou,^^  ^^Chi- 
vagu,''  '^Chicaqw,^^  and  also  ''  Chica^SP  LaHontan,  1703, 
has  it  "  GhegahmP  Senex,  1710,  gives  it  ^^Gheoagou;^^  De 
L'Isle's  maps  have  it  "  Ghecagou^'*  also  "  Ghicagou  f^  Moll, 
1720,  gives  it  "  Ghekahou; "  Charlevoix,  "  Ghicagou^ 
Col.  De  Peyster  speaks  of  it  as  ^^Eachecagou^'*  and  again 
as  ^^Eschicagou^  a  river  and  Fort  at  the  head  of  Lake 
Michigan."  Popple's  atlas,  1733,  has  it  ^^Fort  Miamis 
ou  Ouamisf*  Mitchell,  1755,  "^.  cmd  Port  ChicagouJ''  and 
Sayer  &  Bennett's  map,  1797,  says  '•^Pomt  Ghicago  River.^^ 

Sandusky  Bay. — On  De  L'Isle's  map,  1718,  it  appears 
"Zac  San-dovrske.''^ 

Saginaw  Ba/y. — On  De  L'Isle's  maps,  1703  and  1718,  it 
appears  ^^Baye  de  Saguina^'*  and  ^^Baye  Saguinamf'  Coxe 
called  it  the  ''''SakinamP 

Note. — "  Osaginam^g,^^  or  "  Osakina/ng^^  is  the  Indian 
name,  derived  from  "  Osagi^'*  or  "  Oaa'kV 

The  Sacs  lived  on  the  Saginaw  and  Titibewasse  before 
removing  to  Wisconsin. 

Pattersmi^s  Point. — A  rocky  point  of  land  on  the  north 
shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  some  sixty  miles  from  Mackinac,  is 
so-called,  from  the  fact  that  Mr.  Charles  Patterson,  one  of 
the  principal  members  of  the  Northwest  Fur  Company,  witli 
all  his  crew,  was  there  drowned  about  the  year  1788. 

Marquette  River. — On  De  L'Isle's  map,  1703,  it  is  "  B. 
Marquetj"^^  Charlevoix  called  it  ^^  River  Marquette^''  or 
*'  River  of  the  Black  Rohe.^"* 

Isle  Royal^  Lake  Superior. — On  De  L'Isle's  maps,  1700 
and  1703,  it  appears  "  /.  Monong  f  "  Coxe  calls  it  ^^Minong.'^ 
Note.—"  Minong  "  is  the  Indian  name. 


'»iMUtmi  ii«-jiita»«" 


ANCIENT   NAMES   OF   BIVEB8,    LAKES,    BTO. 


105 


03  and  1718,  it 
guinamf'  Coxe 


is   the   Indian 


ibewasse  before 


Miohilvmackinao. — Marquette  called  it  ^^  MiGhilimaki- 
7)ongj^^  Hennepin  and  Membre  speak  of  it  as  ^^  Mieeili- 
makinak}  "  Joutel  called  it  "  MiGilimaquinay  /  "  De  L'Isle'e 
map,  1703,  calls  it  ^^  Isle  et  Habitation  de  Missilimakinac.'" 

Note. — Marquette  came  nearest  the  Indian  pronunciation 
of  the  word,  which  is  "  Mishinimakinangy 

The  change  of  "w"  into  "^,"  by  the  French,  is  frequent 
in  Indian  names. 

Oreen  Bay. — Marquette  called  it  "  Bay  of  the  Fetid  ; '" 
Hennepin  and  Membre  did  the  same.  Marquette  says  the 
Indians  called  it  ^^  Salt  Bay  ;  "  St.  Cosme  called  it  ^''  Bay  of 
Puants;^^  on  De  L'Isle's  maps,  1700  and  1718,  it  appears 
as  "  Baye  des  Pucvns?'* 

Milwaukee  River. — Membre  calls  it  "  Melleohi ;  "  St. 
Cosme  termed  it  "  Melwarik  ;  "  on  De  L'Isle's  map,  of  1718, 
it  is  called  "  Melleki.''^ 

.^TcTE. — "  Minewag  "  is  the  Indian  name. 

Fox  Riv&r  of  Illinois. — Joutel,  on  his  map,  gives  it  "Pe- 
tescouy;^^  St.  Cosme  calls  it  ^^  Pistrui;"  Charlevoix  calls  it 
*'  Pisticouiy 

Wisconsin  River. — Father  Marquette  called  it  the  "  Mes- 
consing:^^  Hennepin  quotes  the  Indians  as  calling  it  the 
^'■Ouscoitsin^^  or  ^^Misconsin.^''  Membre  called  it  the  "J/e.s' 
Goncing  ;  "  St.  Cosme,  the  "  Weseonsin?"^ 

Note.— The  Indian  name  is  "  WisKUsing^'  the  "o"  having 
the  nasal  sound  of  the  French  ''  cm." 


t 


-  ,-|-ff^^<i«|j|ti||^fc' 


106 


▲N^ALS    OF    FOKT    MACKl.NAC. 


^1-1  : 

•til! 


is 

'a 

mr 

■■•Ik 

ii!! 


FRENCH  AND  BRITISH  OFFICERS. 

The  following  named  officers  were  at  Fort  MicLilimackinac 
on  the  dates  given ;  their  names  are  the  only  ones  (of  French 
and  British  officers)  which  appear  in  the  old  and  official 
records : 

i742,  12th  August. 

MONS.  DB  BlAINVILLB, 

Commandant  of  Michilimackinac. 
1744,  6tli  January. 

MONS.  DE  ViVBHEVET, 

Commandant  of  Michilimackinac. 

1744,  11th  July. 

DE  RaMELIA, 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Nepigon. 

1745,  11th  July,  and  1747,  23d  May. 

DUFLESSIS  UB  MORAMPONT, 

King's  Commandant  at  Cammunettigsia. 

1745,  25th  August,  and  1746,  29th  June. 
NOYBLLB,  Jr., 

Second  in  Command  at  Michilimackinac. 
1745,  25th  August. 

Louis  db  la  Corne. 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Michilimackinac. 

1747,  7th  February,  20th  June  and  Ist  September. 

MONS.  DE  NOYELLE,  Jr.  , 

Commandant  of  Michilimackinac. 

1748,  28th  February,  1749,  11th  March  and  21st  June. 

MoNS.  Jagqubs  Legardeur  DE  St.  Pierre, 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Michilimackiunc. 

1749,  27th  January. 

Louis  Lbqaudeur, 

Chevalier  de  Repentiguy, 
*  .>..,.,  Second  in  Command  at  Michilimackinac. 


ip^f' 


FKKN(JH    A.1SD   BKITISH    uFFICEBS. 


lu7 


lilimackinac. 


lilimackiunc 


1749,  29th  August. 

Mows.  GODEFROY, 

Officer  of  Troops. 

1750  34th  March,  and  1752,  4th  June. 
MoNS.  DuPLESsis  Faber, 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Michilimackinac. 
Knight  of  the  Royal  and  Military  Order  of  St.  Louia 

1761,  8th  October. 

MoNS.  DuPLESsis,  Jr., 

Second  in  Command  ut  Michilimackinac. 

1762,  4th  June. 

MoNs.  Bbaujbu  db  Villemonde, 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Camanitigousa. 

1768,  18th  July,  and  1754.  15th  August. 
MoNS.  Ma  KIN, 

King's  Commandant,  Post  of  La  Bale. 

1768,  18th  July;  1764,  8th  May;  1758,  28d  February,  29th  June,  16th  July 
and  17th  October;  1769,  80th  January;  1760,  25th  May  and  8tb 
September. 
MoNs.  DB  Bbaujbu  db  Villbmondb, 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Michilimackinac. 

1754,  8th  July,  and  1755,  26lh  May. 
MoNs.  Hbrbin. 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Michilimackinac 

1765  Sth  January. 

Louis  Lbgabdbur, 

Chevalier  de  Repentigny, 

King's  Commandant  at  the  Sault 
1765   e4th  August, 

Louis  Lbgardbub, 

Chevalier  de  Repentigny, 

Lieutenant  of  Infantry. 
1766.  28th  April. 

Chables  db  L'Anglade, 

Officer  of  Troops. 
1766,  iQthJune. 

MoNB.  Hbbtbllb  Bbaubaffin, 
King's  Commandant  at 


108 


ANNAL8   OF   FO&T   liAOKINAO. 


Iv, 
{ 


1-1, 
!f:!i 


1756,  19th  July. 

MONS.  COUTBROT, 

Lieutenant  of  Infantry. 
1768,  2d.July. 

MoNs.  DE  L'Anoladb, 

Second  in  Command  at  Michilimaclcinac. 
1768,  latli  July. 

Louis  Leoardeub, 

Clievalier  de  Repentigny, 

Officer  at  Micliilimackinac. 
1774  to  1779. 

A.  8.  Db  Peystbr, 

Major  Commanding  Michilimackinac  and  Dependenciet. 

1779  to  1782. 

Patrick  Sinclair, 

Major  and  Lieutenant-Governor, 

Commanding  Micliilimaekinac  aud  Dependencies. 

1782  to  1787.  10th  May. 

Daniel  Robertson, 

Captain  Commanding  Michilimackinac  and  Dependencies. 
1784,  31st  July. 

Phil.  B.  Fry, 

Ensign  8th,  or  King's  Regiment 
1784.  3l8t  July, 

George  Clowes, 

Lieutenant  8th,  or  King's  Regiment 
1791,  15th  November. 

Edward  Charleton, 

Captain  6th  Regiment  Foot, 

Commanding  Michilimackinaa 
1791,  15th  November. 

J.  M.  Hamilton,  .  ^ 

Ensign  5th  Regiment  Foot 
1791,  15th  November. 

Benjamin  Rocha. 

Lieutenant  5th  Foot 
1791,  16th  November.  ' 

H.  Headowe, 

Ensign  5th  Foot 


/''.Ai.dc'i:!'' 


EARLY  MICHIGAN. 


The  first  European  Settlement  within  the  limits  of  the 
State  of  Michigan  was  by  the  French. 

In  164:1,  Fathers  Charles  Raymbault  and  Isaac  Jogues, 
upon  the  invitation  of  the  Ojibwa,  visited  the  rapids  of  the 
St.  Mary's  River.  Untoward  circumstances  prevented  the 
establishment  of  a  mission. 

The  first  white  men  who  passed  the  rapids,  entered  Lake 
Superior,  and  coasted  along  the  whole  extent  of  the  south- 
ern shore  of  Lake  Superior,  were  Des  Groseillers  (famous 
for  his  later  exploits  on  Hudson  Bay)  and  another  young 
Frenchman.  They  spent  the  winter  of  1659-60  in  Northern 
Wisconsin  and  Eastern  Minnesota,  and  in  the  following  sum- 
mer returned  to  Canada  with  three  hundred  Indians  and 
200,000  livres'  worth  of  fur. 

Father  Renatus  (Ren6)  Menard  was  the  first  Jesuit  who 
labored  for  some  time  among  the  Indians  in  Upper  Michigan. 

His  stay  on  Keweenaw  Bay  lasted  from  October  15th, 
1660,  to  July  13th,  1661.  About  a  month  later  he  perished 
during  an  attempt  to  reach  the  Huron  Settlement  on  the 
headwaters  of  the  Black  River  (Wisconsin). 

In  1665,  Father  Allouez  coasted  along  the  south  shore  of 
Lake  Superior  on  his  way  to  Shagawamigong  (Chegoime- 
gong),  where  he  founded  a  mission.  Its  site  was  at  the  head 
of  Ashland  Bay,  Wisconsin. 

In  1668,  Father  James  Marquette  reached  the  Sault,  where 
he  was  joined  by  Father  Claudius  Dablon.  The  settlement 
of  Michigan  begins  at  this  period. 

[109] 


no 


ANNALS   OF   FORT   MACKINAC. 


Under  tne  French  and  British  dominion,  the  territory  was 
aesociated  with  the  Canadas,  but  became  part  of  the  territorv 
of  Virginia  at  the  close  of  the  war  of  independence,  although 
it  was  not  formally  occupied  by  the  United  States  until  179G. 
Virginia  had  in  the  meantime  ceded  to  the  United  States  all 
of  her  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River,  and  Congress, 
by  the  historical  "Ordinance  of  1787,"  passed  July  13th  of 
that  year,  provided  for  its  government  as  the  "Northwest 
Territory." 

The  first  seat  of  government  of  the  Northwest  Territory 
was  at  Chillicothe,  Ohio.  By  act  of  Congress  of  May  7th, 
1800,  the  territory  was  divided,  preparatory  to  the  admission 
of  Ohio  into  the  Union  as  a  State,  and  the  "  Indiana  Terri- 
tory "  was  erected,  with  the  seat  of  government  at  Vincennes, 
Indiana.  By  act  of  January,  1805,  the  Territory  of  Michi- 
gan was  set  off  from  the  Indiana  Territory,  the  seat  of  gov- 
ernment being  established  at  Detroit.  By  this  act,  the 
southern  boundary  of  Michigan  was  fixed  by  a  line  drawn 
due  east  from  the  southerly  bend  or  extreme  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan until  it  intersects  Lake  Erie,  and  the  western  boundary 
through  Lake  Michigan  and  thence  due  north  to  the  north- 
em  boundary  of  the  United  States.  This  included  on  the 
south  a  strip  of  territory,  now  forming  a  part  of  the  State 
of  Ohio,  and  did  not  include  the  northern  or  Upper  Penin- 
sula of  the  now  State  of  Michigan. 

In  the  year  1835,  the  people  of  Michigan  took  steps  for 
forming  a  State  Government.  The  admission  of  the  Sta^^e 
into  the  Union  was  delayed  until  1837,  chiefly  in  consequence 
of  a  disagreement  in  regard  to  the  southern  boundary ;  the 
State  of  Ohio  laying  claim  to  the  strip  of  territory  previously 
referred  to,  which  it  was  claimed  on  the  other  hand  was 
within  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  and  which  embraces  within 
its  limits  the  present  City  of  Toledo.  The  dispute  at  one 
time  threatened  an  armed  collision,  and  military  forces  were 


aJ^^^JSlL. 


EARLY    MICHIGAN. 


Ill 


mustered  on  both  sides,  in  what  is  popularly  known  as  the 
**  Toledo  war."  The  difficulty  was  settled  by  the  act  of 
Congress  of  June,  1836,  fixing  the  disputed  boundary  in 
accordpnce  with  the  claim  of  Ohio,  giving  to  Michigan, 
instead,  the  territory  known  as  the  Upper  Peninsula. 

The  seat  of  government  remained  at  Detroit  until  1847, 
when  it  was  removed  to  Lansing. 

The  land  area  of  the  State  comprises  two  natural  divisions 
known  as  the  Upper  and  Lower  Peninsulas,  and  the  adjacent 
islands. 

The  Upper  Peninsula  contains  14,451,456  acres. 

The  Lower  Peninsula  contains  21,677,184  acres. 

There  are  179  islands  included  within  the  boundaries  of 
the  State,  varying  in  area  from  one  acre  upward,  their  total 
area  being  404,730  acres. 

Bois-Blanc  Island  contains  21,351  acres. 

Eiound  Island  contains  180  acres. 

Mackinac  Island  contains  2,221  acres. 


112 


ANNALS   OF   FOKT    MACKINAO.r 


Ml 

t) 

'^ 

if 

fl 
'K 

•••41 
,,^ 

li-r 

"•Ik 


GOVERNORS  OF  MICHIGAN. 

under  french  dominion. 

Bamubl  Champlain, 1632-1635 

M.   DB  MONTMAONY 168&-1647 

M.  d'Aillebout .  1648-1650 

M.  DB  Lauson, 1651-1656 

M.  DE  Laubon  (son). 1656-1657 

M.  d'Aillebout,  1657-1658 

M.  d'Argenson 1658-1660 

Bauon  .d'Avaugour, 1661-166a 

M.  DE  Meset 1663-1665 

m.  de  courcelle, 1665-1672 

Count  de  Frontenac, 1673-1682 

M.  DE  LA  Barrb, 1682-1685 

Marquis  de  Denonville, 1685-168i) 

Count  de  Frontenac, 1689-1698 

M.  de  Calliereb, 1699-170^ 

M.  DE  Vaudreuil, 1703-1725 

M.  DE  Beauharnoib, 1726-1747 

M.  DE  Galissonibre, 1747-1749 

M.  DE  la  Jonquierb 1749-1752 

M.  Du  Qubbnb, .  1752-1 756 

M.  DB  Vaudbbuil  DB  Cavaonac,    .....  1755-1 76^ 

under  BRITISH   DOMINION, 

James  Murray 1763-1767 

Guy  Carleton, 1768-1777 

Frederick  Haldimand, .  1777-1735 

Henry  Hamilton, 1785-1780 

Lord  Dorchbstbr 1786-1796 


territorial  qovernors. 
Northwest  TerriUyry. 


Arthur  St.  Cr.AiR, 


1706-1&00 


■'•^^■*-rf^-fr^i^sr«' 


EAULV    MICH  10 AN. 


1J3 


Indiana  'J'erritm'y. 
William  Henrt  IIaruison, 


•        •       •        •       • 


.    ISOO-ISO.* 


Michlfjan  'rei'iilori/. 

WtLLiAM  Hull, 

Lbwis  Ca^.s 

George  B.  Pokteu,*         .... 
Stevens  T.  Mason,  ex  ujficco, 


1800-1813 
1813-1831 
1831-1834 
1834-1835 


undek  sv..te  authority. 

Stevens  T.  Mason, 1835-1840 

William  WooDiiRiDGi;,          .               1840-1841 

J.  Wright  Gordon, f         .        .                ....  1841-1842 

JouN  S.  Barry, 1842-1846 

At-pheus  FELcrr, 184G-1847 

Willlam  L.  Greenly.! 1847-1848 

Epaphroditus  Hansom, 1848-1850 

John  S.  Barry, 1850-1852 

Robert  McClelland 1852-1853 

Andrew  Parsons,-| 1853-1855 

Kinsley  S.  Binoham 1855-1859 

Moses  Wisner, 1859-1861 

Austin  Blair 1861-1865 

Henry  H.  Crapo, 1865-1869 

Henry  P.  Baldwin, 1869-1873 

John  J.  Bagley ...  1873-1877 

Charles  M.  Croswkli 1877-1881 

David  H.  Jerome, 1881-1883 

JosiAH  W.  Begole, 1883-18?4 

Russell  A.  Alger, 1885-1886 

•  Died  while  In  office,  July  «,  1834,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  then  Secretary  of 
*he  Territory,  Stevens  T.  Mason. 

t  Lieutenant-Governor  acting  us  Governor. 


114 


ANNAL0   OF    bXmi    MACKUIAO. 


HISTORICAL   EVENTS, 


CHRONOLOOICALLY  ARRANGED. 


?f 

111 
:« 

lllf 


1634.  James  Cartier,  a  Frenchman,  discovered  the  St. 
Lawnmce  River. 

1608.     Samuel  do  Champlain  founded  Quebec. 

1634:.  John  Kicolet  passes  the  straits  on  his  way  to  and 
from  Green  Bay. 

1642.     The  citv  of  Montreal  founded. 

1650-61.  The  Indian  settlers  of  the  neighborhood  to 
gether  with  large  numbers  from  Manitoulin,  Thunder  Bay 
and  Saginaw,  mostly  Otawas,  intimidated  by  Iroquois  provyess 
retire  to  Green  Bay. 

1653.  Eight  hundred  Iroquois  warriors  pass  the  strait. 
Failing  to  take  the  Huron  fort  on  Green  Bay  after  a  pro- 
tracted siege,  they  break  up,  one  division  marching  south,  the 
other  sailing  northward.  The  former  are  cut  down  by  the 
Illinois,  the  latter  routed  by  the  Ojibwa,  Missisaki  and  Nigik 
(Otter)  Indians,  on  Lake  Huron. 

1654r.  Two  French  traders  pass  St.  Ignace,  on  their  way 
to  Green  Bay,  they  return  in  1656  with  a  large  trading  party 
60  canoes)  of  Hurons  and  Otawas. 

1665,  or  earlier.  Nicolas  Perrot  passes  on  his  first  visit  to 
the  Pottawatomi,  on  Green  Bay. 

1669.  November  11th,  Father  Allouez  passed  Point  St. 
Ignace,  on  his  journey  from  Sault  Ste.  Marie  to  Green  Bay : 
he  relates  the  following  Indian  tradition  : 

They  say  that  this  island  is  the  native  country  of  one  of  their  gods,  called 
"The  Great  Hare,"  who  created  the  earth,  and  that  it  was  on  this 
island  that  he  invented  the  nets  for  taking  fish,  after  having  attentively 


HISTORIC  A  I.    KVKNT8. 


1. 


n.> 


rered  the  St. 


congidered  a  spider  while  constructing  its  web  for  catcliing  flies.  They 
hcliove  that  Lake  Superior  is  a  pond  made  by  the  beavers,  the  banlcs  of 
wliich  were  double;  the  first,  at  the  place  which  we  call  the  Bault.  the 
Becond,  five  leagues  lower  down.  In  coming  up  tlio  river,  they  say.  tliis 
same  god  first  encountered  the  second  embanltment,  whicli  he  tore  entirely 
away  ;  and  for  this  reason  tliere  are  no  falls  or  tUTl)ulent  waters  at  tliese 
rapids :  as  for  the  first,  being  in  a  liurry,  he  only  walked  over  it  and 
trampled  it  to  pieces,  in  consequence  of  which  there  still  remain  largo 
falls  and  boiling  waters. 

This  god,  they  add,  while  pursuing  a  beaver  in  the  upper  lake,  crossed 
at  a  single  step,  a  bay  eight  leagues  in  width.  In  view  of  so  powerful  an 
enemy,  the  heaven,  thought  it  best  to  change  their  place  and  consequently 
withdrew  to  another  lake;  from  thence  they  afterward,  by  aid  of  the  rivers 
that  flow  from  it,  arrived  at  the  North  Sea.  intending  to  pass  over  to 
France;  but  finding  the  water  bitter  (salt),  they  lost  heart,  changed  their 
intentions,  and  spread  themselves  among  the  rivers  and  lakes  of  this 
coimtry. 

Tills  is  the  reason  why  there  arc  no  beavers  in  France,  and  wliy  the 
French  have  to  come  here  in  searcli  of  them. 

1670-71.  Father  Dablon,  or  another  Jesuit  (possibly 
Marquette),  winters  at  Michilimackinac,  laying  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Mission  of  St.  Ignatius. 

1671.  End  of  June,  or  later.  The  Tionontate  Hurons, 
with  Father  Marquette,  arrive  from  Shagawamigong  (Ash- 
land Bay,  L.  S.) 

Autumn.  The  Otawas  of  Manitoulin,  on  the  war-path 
against  the  Sioux,  arrive  with  a  large  supply  of  arms 
and  ammunition  lately  obtained  in  Montreal.  Joined  by 
the  Hurons  of  the  new  settlement,  and — on  Green  Bay — 
by  the  Pottawatomies,  Sacs  and  Foxes,  they  march  through 
northern  Wisconsin — a  well-armed  body  of  a  thousand  war- 
riors— and  confidently  attack  the  Sioux  in  the  St.  Croix 
Valley.  Utterly  defeated,  they  retreat  through  the  snow- 
covered  woods,  amidst  sufferings  and  privations  that  lead  to 
acts  of  cannibalism.  The  heavy  loss  sustained  by  the 
Hurons,  who  bravely  covered  the  rear,  accounts  for  the 
diminished  numbers  of  the  tribe,  as  stated  by  Marquette. 


in; 


ANNALb   OK    FURT    MACKINAC. 


i) 

it 
•  t 


1-^ 


1072.  Tlie  llurons  build  tlieir  fortified  village  on  Kiiet 
Moniii  Bay.  December  8th,  Joliet  arrives  and  winterb  ai 
St.  Ignace. 

1673.  May  17th,  Joliet  and  Marquette,  with  five  other 
Frenclimcn,  start  on  their  voyage  of  discovery. 

1G73  or  '74.  A  larjjje  body  of  Otawas  and  other  Al^'on- 
quins,  principally  Kishkakos,  coming  from  Manitoulin  and 
the  opposite  shore  settle  near  Rabbit's  Back.  Father  Henry 
>Jouvel,  Superior  of  the  Otawa  Missions,  takes  charg(!  of 
them.     Father  Philip  Pierson  becomes  pastor  of  the  Hurone. 

1674-75.  The  second  and  permanent  church  of  St.  Igna- 
tius and  the  Jesuits'  residence  are  built  at  the  side  of  the 
Huron  village. 

1675.  November  8th,  Father  Nouvel,  with  two  French 
companions,  starts  on  a  journey  to  Saginaw  Bay  and  the 
interior  of  Lower  Michigan.  He  arrives  near  the  head 
waters  of  Chippewa  liiver,  December  7th,  builds  a  chapel 
(the  first  on  che  Lower  Peninsula),  and  winters  with  the 
hunters  of  the  Amik  (Beaver)  Clan. 

1676.  or  thereabouts.  Another  large  body  of  Otawas 
arrive  and  settle  near  Gros  Cap,  on  Lake  Michigan. 

1677.  June  7th,  The  Kishkako  Indians,  accompanied  by 
a  number  of  Iroquois,  bring  Father  Marquette's  remains  to 
St.  Ignace,  where  they  are  interred,  on  the  following  day, 
within  the  Jesuits'  chapel. 

October.  Father  Enjalran  arrives  to  assist  Father  Nouvel 
in  the  Otawa  Mission. 

1677-78.  Father  Nouvel  builds  the  chapel  of  St.  Francis 
Borgia  in  the  woods,  between  Rabbit's  Back  and  Gros  Cap. 
Himself  and  Father  Enjalran  winter  there.  The  French 
and  Indian  trade  begins  to  assume  larger  proportions. 


UI6T0KI0AL    UVUNTB. 


117 


LASALLE,  HENNEPIN  AND   HENRF   DE  TONTY 

ARRIVE   AT  MICIIILIMACJKINAC,  ON 

THE  '^GRIFFON." 


1079.      LaSalle,  on  his  first  expedition  to  Illinois,  arrives 
and  spends  some  dayfe  .it  the  settlement. 

TJie  most  remarkable  character  among  the  explorers 
of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  was  Robert  Cavelier  de  LaSalle.  Viewed 
in  the  light  and  sense  of  worKlly  enterprise,  he  is  to  be  con- 
sidered as  surpassing  all  others  in  lofty  and  comprehensive 
<aiiii8,  in  determined  energy  and  unyielding  courage,  both 
moral  and  physical.  He  faltered  at  no  laborious  undertak- 
ing; no  distrust  by  nerveless  friends,  no  jealous  envy  or 
w  hemes  of  active  enemies,  no  misfortune  damped  the  ardor 
of  his  plans  and  movements.  If  there  was  a  mountain  in 
ills  track,  he  could  scale  it;  if  a  lion  beset  his  path,  he  could 
crush  it.  Nothing  but  the  hand  of  the  lurking  assassin 
could  quench,  the  fire  of  that  brave  heart.  We  may  briefly 
say,  that  LaSalle  was  born  in  the  city  of  Rouen,  France, 
November  22,  ir)43.  The  name  LaSalle  was  borrowed  from 
an  estate,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Rouen,  belonging  to  his 
family,  the  Caveliers.  Robert  was  educated  at  one  of  the 
•Icpuit  seminaries,  and  as  one  of  that  order  he  continued  a 
short  time ;  but  in  1666,  he  came  to  America,  and  it  is  said 
that  he  made  early  exploration  to  the  Ohio,  and  was  possibly 
near  the  Mississippi  before  Joliet  and  Marquette's  voyage 
liither.  We  can  here  only  allude  to  a  few  items  and  facts  in 
LaSalle's  career.  It  was  a  marked  incident,  and  so  appears 
n  the  historic  page,  when  LaSalle,  in  1679,  voyaged  to 
(Treen  Bay  on  the  "  Griffon,"  the  first  sail  vessel  of  the  lakes 
above  the  Falls,  and  which  he  had  built  on  the  bank  of 


o 


118 


ANNALS   OF   FORT   MAOKINAU. 


^'4 

3 
•<: 

fn 
"r 

Hit 

f.. 

m 


Cayuga  Creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Niagara.  But  that  busi- 
ness trip  was  a  mere  pleasure  excursion  when  compared  with 
the  efforts  required  of  him  to  engineer  and  bring  about  cer- 
tain indispensable  preparations,  involving  ways  and  me;in8, 
before  the  keel  of  that  renowned  craft  should  be  laid,  and 
before  she  spread  her  wings  to  the  breeze  ai  d  departed  out 
ward  from  Buffalo  Harbor  of  the  future.  And  what  an 
unhesitating  morning-walk  was  that  of  his,  in  1680,  when 
he  set  out  on  foot  from  the  Fort  which  (not  him)  they  termed 
Broken  Heart,  where  Peoria  now  is,  to  go,  some  twelve 
liundred  miles  perhaps,  to  Fort  Frontenac,  where  Kingston 
now  is,  at  the  lower  end  of  Lake  Ontario.  His  unyield- 
ing purpose  was  not  to  be  delayed,  but  accelerated,  by 
the  avalanche  of  misfortune  which  had  fallen  on  him. 
He  could  not  wait  for  railroads,  nor  turnpikes,  nor  civil- 
ization •;  he  could  not  even  wait  fqr  a  canoe  navigation, 
for  it  was  early  spring — in  the  month  of  March — when 
the  ice  still  lingered  by  the  lake  shores,  and  was  running 
thickly  in  the  streams.  So,  with  one  Indian  and  fou) 
white  men,  with  a  small  supply  of  edibles,  yet  with  a 
large  stock  of  resolution,  he  took  his  way.  The  journey 
was  accomplished,  and  he  was  back  on  Lake  Michigan 
in  the  autumn  ensuing.  It  has  been  suggested  that  his 
own  endurmg.  iron  nature,  as  it  might  be  called — imbending 
as  it  was  in  its  requirements  of  others — served,  perhaps,  to 
create  enmities  and  to  occasion  the  final  catastrophe.  It 
may  have  been  so ;  but  whatever  view  may  be  taken,  the 
doings  of  LaSalle  must  be  called  wonderful,  his  misfortunes 
numberless,  and  his  death  sad.  The  day  on  which  LaSalle 
was  killed  is  said  to  have  been  March  19,  1687. 


i^^JlkL. 


HI810RIUAL    fcVKNJ'8. 


119 


HENRY  DE  TONTY. 

There  is  much  of  romantic  interest  in  tlie  life  of  Henry 
(le  Tonty  whicli  will  ever  attract  attention  to  the  story  of 
his  experience  in  the  wilds  of  America.     He  was  born  in 
Naples,  Italy,  in  or  near  the  year  1650.     In  a  memoir,  said 
to  be  written  by  him  in  1693,  he  says :    "After  having  been 
eight  years  in  the  F-ench  service,  by  land  and  by  soa,  and 
having  had  a  hand  shot  off  in  Sicily  by  a  grenade,  I  resolved 
to  return  to  France  to  solicit  employment."     It  was  at  the 
time  when   LaSalle  had   returned   from  America,  and  was 
getting  recruits  and  means  for  his  Western  enterprise.     The 
prime  minister  of  Louis  XIY.,  he  that  was  called  the  great 
Colbert,  knowing  the  soldier  Tonty  well,  specially  provided 
that  the  important  project  to  be  undertaken  by  LaSalle  should 
have  the  benefit  of  the  personal  aid  of  Tonty,  who,  though 
maimed  and  single-handed,  was  yet  ready  to  go  forth  to  dare 
and  tc  do.     Tonty  says:  "We  sailed  from  Rochelle  on  the 
14th  of  July,  167S,  and  arrived  at  Quebec  on  the  15th  of 
^September  following."     We  can  not,  of  course,  attempt  to 
follow  the   brave  and  capable  lieutenant  of  LaSalle  in  his 
various  movements,  even   if  we  had  a  knowledge  of  them ; 
yet  we  may  say,  that  if  a  trustful  agent  or  manager  was 
needed  for  any  adventure  by  LaSalle,  Tonty  was  the  man  to 
till  the   re(]uirement.      If   a  fort   was   wanted,  he  was  the 
architect  and  overseer  to  construct  it;  if  a  peaceable  envoy  to 
the  Indians  was  required,  he  was  the  gifted  embassador;  if  a 
tribe  needed  chastisement  in  battle,  he  was  the  able  captain 
of  the  forces.     We  need  not  cite  examples.     Tonty  was  pro- 
vided with  some  sort  of  a  metallic  arrangement  as  a  substi- 
tute for  the  loss  of  part  of  an  arm;  and  he  was  known,  it  is 
fcuid,  far  and  near,  among  the  tribes  of  red  men,  as  "L<'  l^jari 


120 


ANNALS    OF    FUKT    MACKINAC. 


de  Fer,"  or,  The  man  with  the  iroii  arm.  If  we  rightly 
remember,  more  than  one  tale  has  been  constructed  by  novel- 
writers,  with  its  scenes  laid  in  the  Far  West,  presenting  Tonty 
as  the  principal  character.  In  long  time  past,  an  island  at 
the  lower  end  of  Lake  Ontario  was  known  as,  and  called,  the 
Isle  of  Tonty,  being  named  after  our  hero — the  man  with 
the  iron  arm ;  but  the  name  was  afterward  changed  to  that 
of  Amherst.  Whatever  the  deserts  of  the  titled  General 
Jeffrey  Amherst  may  have  been,  Henry  de  Tonty  was  tlie 
greater  man  of  the  two.  Tonty  died  at  Fort  St.  Louis;  on 
Mobile  Bay,  in  the  year  1704. 


I'll 

n 

:ii 


LOUIS  HENNEPIN. 

Louis  Hennepin,  a  Recollect  of  the  order  of  St.  Francis, 
was  born  at  Ath,  France,  in  1645.  He  sailed  for  Canada 
in  1675,  on  the  "Saint  Honore."  LaSalle  was,  also  a  pas- 
senger on  the  same  vessel. 

Hennepin  left  Quebec  in  1678,  and  set  out  with  LaSalle  to 
explore  the  country  lying  south  and  west  of  Lake  Michigan. 

On  Cayuga  Creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Niagara  Elver,  into 
v/hich  it  empties  from  the  American  side,  five  miles  above 
the  Falls,  LaSalle  built  the  "Griffon,"  upon  which  they 
embarked,  betting  sail  August  7th,  arriving  atMichilimackinac 
August  27th,  1679. 

From  his  minute  description  of  the  bay,  the  shore,  etc.,  the 
Kev.  Edward  J  acker  says :  The  Bay  where  the  "  Griffon  " 
anchored  is  that  which  is  overlooked  by  two  steep  and  rocky 
bluffs  famous  in  Indian  tradition,  and  called  by  the  Indians 
"  He  "  and  "  She  "  Rabbit.  The  former  is  known  as  "  Rab- 
bit's Back."     The  Kiekakon  Otawas  were  there  in  1677. 

1679.  They  arrived  at  Green  Bay  September  22d,  and 
from  there  LaSalle  sent  the  "  Griffon  "  back,  and  it  is  sup- 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS. 


121 


we  rightly 

]  by  povel- 

ting  Toiity 

island  at 

called,  the 
J  man  witli 
!^ed  to  tluit 

d  General 
tv  was  tlui 
;.  Louis',  oil 


St.  Francis, 

for  Canada 

also  a  j);is- 

1  La  Salle  to 
e  Michiij^aii. 
"River,  into 
miles  above 
which  they 
lilimackinac 

3re,  etc.,  the 
"Griffon" 
p  and  rocky 
the  Indians 
^n  as  "  Rab- 
in 1677. 
er  22d,  and 
id  it  is  sup- 


North  SallyPort. 


122 


ANNAL8    OF   FORT   MACKINAO, 


posed  to  liavc  been  u  recked  ofi  the  entrance  to  Green  Bay, 
as  a  severe  storm  arose,  and  it  did  not  reach  Michilmackinac. 
After  various  misliaps  Hennepin  reached  the  Mississippi, 
which  he  ascended  to  tlie  Falls  of  St.  Anthony,  in  the  spring 
of  1680. 

1680.  Dnluth  and  Hennepin  arrive  from  the  Upper  Mis- 
sissippi, by  way  of  Green  Bay.     They  winter  at  St.  Ignace. 

1681.  LaSalle  passes  St.  Ignace  on  his  second  journey  to 
Illinois.  M.  De  V^illeraye  is  appointed  commandant  by 
Frontenac  about  this  time. 

1683.  The  fur  trade  declines  in  consequence  of  the 
danger  of  transportation,  occasioned  by  Iroquois  hostility. 
Hence  distress  among  the  traders,  and  dissatisfaction  among 
the  Indians. 

1684.  Mons.  De  La  Durantaye  in  command  at  Michili- 
mackinac.  The  French  and  Indian  forces  commanded  by 
Do  La  Durantaye,  with  Duluth  as  lieutenant,  and  Perrot  as 
"  manager  "  of  the  Otawas,  set  out  to  join  in  De  La  Barre's 
inglorious  expedition  against  the  Iroquois. 

The  Indian  estimation  of  French  power  and  valor  is  on  the 
wane.  During  De  La  Durantaye's  absence.  M.  De  La  Yal- 
trie  acts  as  commandant. 

1685.  All  the  French  in  the  Upper  Lake  region  are  placed 
under  the  authority  of  the  commandant  of  Michilimackinac 
(M.  De  La  Durantaj^e).  This  measure  remaining  in  force 
until  the  abandonment  of  the  post.  Michilimackinac,  already 
the  commercial  emporium  of  the  Northwest,  becomes  also  its 
military  centre. 

Nicolas  Perrot  arrives  with  orders  from  the  governor,  pro- 
hibiting the  Otawas  to  march  against  the  Foxes  on  Gree^k 
Bay.  He  succeeds  in  restoring  peace  between  the  two  tribes 
through  the  intermediation  of  an  Ojibwa  chief,  whose  daugh- 
ter (a  captive  among  the  Foxes)  he  saves  from  the  stake  and 
restores  to  her  father. 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS. 


123 


1086.  Dissatisfaction  among  the  Indians.  Most  of  the 
elans  are  leaning  towards  the  Iroquois  and  the  English,  as  the 
stronger  party  and  better  able  to  supply  their  wants.  The 
English  endeavor  to  bring  about  a  rupture  by  forwarding 
supplies  and  liquor  to  Michilimackinac. 

1687.  De  La  Durantaye  sets  out  with  the  French  force  to 
take  part  in  Denonville's  expedition  against  the  Senecas.  He 
arrests,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  settlement,  thirty  English 
traders,  and  as  many  more  on  Lake  Erie.  The  timely  arrival 
of  Perrot  with  the  Green  Bay  Indians  obviates  the  necessity 
of  the  commandant  returning  with  the  prisoners,  too  numer- 
ous for  his  safety,  in  a  hostile  neighborhood.  He  p'-oceeds 
to  Niagara,  where  the  Otawas  and  Hurons,  marcliii:g  over- 
huid  from  Lake  Huron,  join  him ;  they  take  part  in  a  victori- 
ous attack  on  800  Iroquois  (July).  Tlie  capture  of  those 
English  parties  probably  prevented  the  massacre  of  the 
French  in  Michilimackinac,  by  the  Hurons  and  Otawas. 

1688.  May.  LaHontan  arrives  with  a  small  force  (from 
a  fort  near  the  outlet  of  Lake  Huron),  and  spends  a  month  in 
the  settlement.  He  obtains  with  difficulty  a  supply  of  corn. 
The  Otawas.  distrusting  the  Hurons,  fortify  themselves  on 
the  Bluff,  north  of  East  Moran  Bay.  Joutel,  Cavelier,  and 
other  survivors  of  LaSalle's  expedition  to  Texas  (having 
wintered  on  Green  Bay)  pass  the  settlement  on  their  way  to 
Quebec  and  France.  Kondiaronk,  or  Le  Eat,  the  great 
Huron  chief,  departs  at  the  head  of  one  hundred  men  against 
the  Iroquois,  but  plots  with  them  the  destruction  of  the  Ota- 
was by  stratagem.  The  plot  proves  abortive,  in  consequence 
of  Perrot  and  tlie  missionaries  gaining  knowledge  of  it; 
Le  Kat  confesses  his  guilt.  Perrot,  returning  from  the  Mis- 
sissippi with  three  female  Ojibwa  prisoners  delivered  to  him 
by  the  Foxes,  snatches  five  Iroquois  warriors  from  the  stake, 
to  which  they  were  condemned  by  the  Otawas,  in  spite  of  the 
commandant's  and  the  missionaries*  remonstrances. 


124 


ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 


1689-90.  The  Otawas,  at  the  instigation  of  the  Hurona, 
resume  their  project  of  effecting  a  reconciliation  with  the 
Iroquois.  They  send  back  to  the  Senecas  the  prisoners  taken 
from  them,  and  make  arrangements  for  a  meeting  in  the  fol- 
lowing year.  Father  De  Carheil,  being  informed  of  their 
plan,  warns  the  governor  by  a  messenger  sent  in  the  winter. 
Frontenac  prepares  a  large  convoy  to  reinforce  Michilimack- 
inac. 

1690.  Spring.  The  Otawas  take  steps  towards  an  alli- 
ance with  the  Iroquois,  and — as  a  token  of  good  will — medi- 
tate the  massacre  of  the  French  traders. 

End  of  June  or  beginning  of  July.  The  post  is  saved  by 
the  arrival  of  M.  De  La  Forte  Louvigny  (who  relieved  Du- 
rantaye  as  commandant),  with  Perrot,  and  with  an  Iroquois 
prisoner,  the  evidence  of  a  victory  gained  on  the  Otawa 
River  over  a  waylaying  party  (June  2d).  The  prisoner  is 
given,  for  execution,  to  the  vacillating  Hurons,  who,  dreading 
a  final  breach  with  the  Iroquois,  are  disposed  to  spare  him ; 
but  yielding  to  the  commandant's  peremptory  order,  brain 
him  after  a  short  torture, 

Perrot,  boldly  haranguing  the  chiefs,  assembled  at  the 
Jesuits'  residence,  reproaches  them  with  their  treachery,  and 
endeavors  to  show  tliem  the  folly  of  doubting  the  power 
of  the  French.     They  promise  to  amend. 

1691.  De  Courtemanche  and  De  Repeutigny  arrive  with 
the  news  of  the  French  victory  over  the  English  fleet  before 
Quebec. 

1692.  Otawa  and  Huron  warriors  co-operate  in  driving 
the  Iroquois  from  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  in  the  invasion  of 
their  territory  by  detached  parties. 

August.  Two  hundred  Otawas  from  Michilimackinac 
arrive  at  Montreal  in  quest  of  munition. 

1693.  A  great  amount  of  fur  is  waiting  transportation : 
or\  account  of  the  Iroquois  infesting  the  Otawa,  the  Indians 


HISTOKUAL    KVKNT8. 


125 


|e  flurong, 
with  the 
[ners  taken 
|in  tlie  fol- 
of  their 
|he  winter. 
3Jiilimack- 

Is  an  alh- 
ill— medi- 

saved  bj 
ieved  Du- 
i  Iroquois 
he  Otawa 
►risoner  is 
,  dreading 
pare  him ; 
der,  brain 

'd  at  the 
herj,  and 
le  power 

rive  with 
et  before 

driving 
suasion  of 

sackinac 


South  Sally.Port. 


rtation  ; 
Indians 


1-20 


ANNALS    OF    VOHT    MACKINAC. 


will  not  venture  the  joui-ney  without  a  suflScient  escort". 
Frontenac  being  informed,  despatches  the  Sieur  d'Argenteuil 
with  orders  for  the  commandant  to  send  all  the  French  ho 
can  spare  down  with  the  convoy. 

August  4th.  Two  hundred  canoes  from  Michilimackinac, 
freighted  with  80,000  francs  worth  of  beaver,  arrive  at 
Montreal,  together  with  the  principal  chiefs  of  the  western 
tribes.  A  great  council  is  held,  and  the  Indians  return 
cliarmed  with  the  governor's  manner,  and  laden  with 
presents. 

1694.  July.  De  Louvigny  leaves  for  the  colony  with  a 
great  convoy  of  furs. 

The  Hurons  contemplating  a  removal,  are  again  suspected 
of  treaclierous  intentions.  Opposed  in  their  purpose  by  tlie 
commandant  and  the  Otawas,  one  half  of  the  tribe  consent 
to  stay;  the  other  half  go  to  live  with  the  Miamis  on  the 
St.  Joseph  River.  (M.  Tilly  De  Courtemanche  commandant 
there,  since  1693.) 

De  La  Porte  Louvigny  is  superseded  by  De  La  Motte 
Cadillac,  the  last  commandant  of  "  Ancient  Michilimackinac." 
(Louvigny  becomes  afterwards  [1712]  first  commandant  of 
New  Michilimackinac,  commonly  called  "  Old  Mackinac") 

1695.  Cadillac  advises  the  governor  of  the  necessity  of  a 
grand  expedition  against  the  Iroquois  in  order  to  prevent 
the  defection  of  the  western  tribes.  Frontenac  contents 
himself  with  harassing  the  enemy,  in  which  he  is  aided  by 
Michilimackinac  Indians,  who  return  with  a  great  number 
of  prisoners. 

At  a  great  meeting  of  western  chiefs  in  Montreal,  Fron- 
tenac emphatically  gives  them  to  understand  that  they  must 
look  upon  every  French  officer,  residing  among  them,  as  sub- 
ject to  the  orders  of  the  one  in  command  at  Michilimackinac. 

The  officers  in  command  at  the  several  posts,  at  that 
period,  are:  Tilly  De  Courtemanche,  D* Ailleboust  De  Mantet, 


''pStSSZ' 


HISTOKICAL    K VENTS. 


127 


D'Ailleboust  D'Argenteuil,  Dc  Lisle,  Viiiconnos,  La  De- 
coiiverte,  and  Perrot. 

Le  Baron,  a  Huron  chief,  concludes  a  treaty  with  the 
Iroquois.  Cadillac  with  difficulty  succeeds  in  suspending 
its  execution.  An  Indian  deputation  goes  to  Montreal  to 
insist  (as  advised  by  the  commandant)  on  a  reduction  in  the 
prices  of  goods.     Frontenac  partly  satisfies  tliein. 

The  French  court  unable  to  cope  with  the  evils  sprin<«;ing 
from  the  system  of  trading  licenses,  ineffectually  orders  the 
evacuation  of  the  po?t  and  the  return  into  the  colony  of  all 
soldiers  and  traders  {coureurs  de  hois),  in  the  West. 

1696.  The  Ilurons  and  some  Otawas  are  already  hunting 
with  the  Iroquois. 

Cadillac  dispatches  a  war  party,  consisting  chiefly  of 
Pottawatoraies  and  Algonquins.  The  Iroquois,  though  warned 
by  the  Hurons,  lose  thirty  scalps,  and  thirty-two  prisoners, 
who  are  brought  to  Michilimackinac.  Some  Hurons  found 
among  them  are  restored  to  their  tribe. 

In  consequence  of  the  Hurons'  machinations,  but  few 
Michilimackinac  Indians  take  part  in  the  campaign  against 
the  Onondago  and  Oneida. 

D'Argenteuil  starts  with  50  Frenchmen,  but  arrives  too 
late. 

Le  Baron,  with  thirty  Huron  families,  goes  to  settle  near 
Albany.  Kondiaronk,  now  permanently  gained  over  to  the 
French  cause  by  Father  de  Carheil,  prevents  the  rest  of  the 
tribe  from  following  them. 

1697.  Frontenac,  in  reply  to  the  king's  order  (of  1695, 
received  late  in  1696),  insists  on  the  posts  of  Michilimacki- 
nac and  St.  Joseph  being  retained,  with  a  garrison  sufficient 
to  keep  off  English  traders  (twelve  or  fifteen  soldiers  with 
an  officer),  and  on  twenty-five  canoe  loads  of  goods  being 
annually  sent  to  each  place.  His  advice  prevails  in  the  king'p 
council. 


128 


ANNA.L8   OF   FORT   MACKINAC. 


'<; 

I" 

•■■•« 

•■•It 


Rumors  of  an  impending  war  with  England  arriving 
(Jadillac  starts  vvitii  a  great  number  of  BVenchmen,  and  tlnci' 
imndred  Sacs,  Pottawatomies,  Otawas  and  Hurons.  Tii.  v 
arrive  in  Montreal  towards  the  end  of  August. 

1700,  September  8th.  Kondiaronk  and  a  deputy  of  the 
four  Otawa  clans  sign  a  provisional  treaty  of  peace  with  the 
Iroquois,  at  Montreal. 

De  Courtemanche  and  Father  Enjalran  go  to  visit  tlie 
other  western  tribes  and  persua^^'c  them  to  accede  to  the 
treaty. 

1701.  Otawa  hunters  fight  a  party  of  Iroquois  who  tres- 
pass on  their  grounds,  and  bring  the  chief  to  Michilimacki- 
nac  as  a  prisoner. 

De  Courtemanclie  and  Father  Enjalran,  greatly  aided  by 
Kondiaronk,  bring  their  negotiations  with  the  tribes  to  a  suc- 
cessful issue.  Father  Enjalran  leaves  Michilimackinac  \u 
June,  with  two  liberated  Iroquois  prisoners.  Courtemanche 
starts  after  the  arrival  of  the  Indian  delegates,  with  a  fleet 
of  144  canoes. 

Sieur  De  La  Motte  Cadillac  founded  the  present  city  of 
Detroit,  building  Fort  Pontchartrain,  near  the  present  Jeffer- 
son avenue,  Shelby  and  Wood  bridge  streets. 

At  the  great  meeting  convened  at  3*!ontreal,  August  1st, 
for  the  conclusion  of  peace  between  the  Iroquois,  and  thc- 
French  and  their  allies  (Illinois,  Miamis,  Kickapoos,  Foxes, 
Winnebagos,  Pottawatomies,  Menomonees,  Otawas,  Ojib- 
was,  Hurons,  Algonquins,  Abenakis  and  others,  being  repre- 
sented), Kondiaronk,  almost  in  a  dying  state,  makes  a  last 
speech  of  great  effect.  He  dies  the  following  night,  and  is 
buried,  with  great  demonstrations  of  respect,  in  the  principal 
church  of  Montreal. 

August  4:th.  At  the  last  general  assembly  (1,300  Indians 
being  present),  the  treaty  is  signed  by  thirty- eight  deputies. 

The  Otawas  of  Michilimackinac  ask  for  Father  Enjalran 


arriving 

,  and  tl:;vc 
)n6.     Tk,  V 


HI  HI  OKI,  M,    KVlvMK 


129 


|"ty  of   the 
Je  with  the 

[o  visit  the 
lede  to  the 

s  who  tres- 
chilimacki. 

y  aided  by 
>es  to  a  811  c- 
lackinac  in 
irtemanche 
mi\\  a  fleet 

lent  city  of 
sent  Jeffer- 

iugust  1st, 
is,  and  thc- 
008,  Foxes, 
was,  Ojib- 
einj^f  repre- 
ikes  a  last 
?ht,  and  is 
e  principal 

00  Indians 
t  deputies. 

•  Enjalrari 


BEV.  FATHER  EDWARD  JACKER, 
Discoverer  of  Marquette's  Grave. 


9^        f 


140 


▲NNAL8  OF   FORT   >IACXINAa 


n' 
•<; 

..I, 


and  Nicolas  Perrot,  and  insist  on  the  prohibition  of  the 
liquor  trade  in  tlieir  country. 

1702-8.  The  Hurons  and  a  part  of  the  Otawas,  upon 
Cadillac's  pressing  invitation,  remove  to  Detroit. 

1705.  The  remaining  Otawas  having  broken  the  peace, 
DeLouvigny  comes  to  bring  them  to  reason.  He  returns  to 
the  colony  with  Iroquois  prisoners  given  up  to  him  by  tlie 
Otawas.  De  Vincennes  follows  with  the  chiefs.  They  apolo- 
gize to  the  Iroquois,  and  peace  is  restored. 

Not  a  single  Christian  Indian  remaining ;  the  Otawas, 
since  the  departure  of  the  Hurons  proving  unmanageable, 
and  the  licentiousness  of  the  bush-lopers  {cowreura  de  hois) 
exceeding  all  bounds,  the  missionaries  (De  Carheil,  Marest, 
and  perhaps  Enjalran)  burn  the  church  and  house,  and  leave 
for  Quebec.  Governor  General  de  Vaudreuil  sends  orders 
to  all  the  French  at  Michilimackinac  to  come  down  to  the 
colony. 

1712.  Governor  General  de  Vaudreuil  sent  De  Louvignv 
to  re-establish  Fort  Michilimackinac,  which  he  did,  but  on 
the  south  shore. 

1721.  Peter  Francis  Xavier  Charlevoix  ut  Michilimack- 
inac. 

1728.  Sieur  Marchand  DeLignery's  expedition  at  Mich- 
ilimackinac. 

1730.     Sieur  De  Buisson  in  command  at  Michilimackinac. 

1759.  July  24:th.  Fort  Niagara  surrendered  to  the 
British. 

September  18th.  Quebec,  the  capital  of  New  France 
(Canada),  surrendered. 

1760.  Septen^ber  8th.  Montreal,  and  all  the  French- 
Canadian  territory,  surrendered  to  the  British. 

1761.  September  28th.  British  troops  first  arrived  at 
Michilimackinac.    Captain  Belfour,  of  the  80tU  Regiment, 


HISTORICAL    KVKNTi. 


131 


arrived  from  Detroit  with  a  detachment  of  the  60th  and 
Suth  Regiments.  Leavirii;  Lieutenant  Leslie,  of  the  Royal 
American  or  60th  Regiment,  with  one  sergeant,  one  corporal, 
one  drummer,  and  twenty-tive  privates  of  the  same  regiment. 
Captain  Belfour  and  his  party,  on  October  Ist,  proceeded  to 
Green  Bay,  Wis. 

Although  the  British  occupied  and  controlhid  Canada,  it 
was  not  formally  ceded  to  Great  Britain  until  1703. 

The  preliminaries  of  peace  were  signed  at  Fontaiiiebleau, 
November  3d,  1762,  between  the  courts  of  France,  Spain 
and  Groat  Britain.  By  the  definitive  treaty  signed  at  Paris, 
February  10th,  1763,  by  these  three  great  powers,  together 
with  Portugal,  Canada  was  ceded  to  Great  Britain. 

Great  Britain  restored  to  Spain  the  territory  she  had  con- 
quered in  the  Island  of  Cuba;  and  in  consequence  of  this 
restitution,  Spain  ceded  to  Great  Britain,  Florida  with  Fort 
St.  Augustin  and  the  Bay  of  Pensacola,  and  all  the  Spanish 
possessions  on  the  continent  of  North  America,  east  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  In  1783,  Great  Britain  retroceded  Florida 
to  Spain.  By  a  treaty  made  in  1819  (ratified  in  1821),  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  Spain,  Florida  was  ceded  by 
Spain  to  the  United  States,  the  latter  paying  $5,000,000. 

France,  by  an  act  passed  at  Fontainebleau,  Noveml)er  3d, 
17G2,  ceded  the  country  then  known  as  Louisiana,  to  Spain. 
Tiie  cession  was  accepted  by  an  act  passed  at  the  Escurial, 
November  13th,  of  the  same  year.  Spain  retroceded  Louisi- 
ana to  France,  by  a  treaty  of  St.  Ildefonso,  October  1st,  1800. 
France  ceded  Louisiana  to  the  United  States  in  1803,  the 
latter  paying  $15,000,000. 


I 


.MLu. 


132 


ANNALS   OF   FOBT   lIACKINAa 


'TV 


CONSPIRACY  OF  PONTIAC. 

1763.  Under  this  conspiracy  eleven  posts  were  attacked^ 
and  eight  captured. 

June  2d.  Fort  Michilimackinac  was  captured.  The  gar- 
rison consisted  of  Captain  Etherington,  Lieutenants  Jamet  and 
Leslie,  and  about  thirtj'-five  men.  A  band  of  Chippewas, 
while  playing  a  game  of  ball  just  outside  of  the  Fort,  knocked 
the  ball,  as  if  by  accident,  so  that  it  fell  inside  the  stockade; 
the  players  rushed  after  it,  and  seizing  their  weapons  from 
squaws,  who  had  thera  concealed  under  their  blankets,  and 
had  previously  entered  the  Fort  as  a  part  o^'  the  plot,  they 
raised  the  war-whoop  and  fell  upon  the  garrison.  Lieutenant 
Jamet  and  fifteen  men  were  killed.  Captain  Etherington  and 
Lieutenant  Leslie,  who  were  watching  the  game  of  ball,  and 
the  rest  of  the  garrison  were  taken  prisoners ;  they  were  after- 
wards ransomed  by  Lieutenant  Gorell  and  his  command  from 
the  Fort  at  Green  Bay.  ' 

1779.  At  noon  Sunday,  Oct.  3d,  the  new  Fort  at  Detroit 
was  named  '"  Fort  Lenault." 

Oct.  4.  Lieut.-Governor  Patrick  Sinclair  arrived  ut 
''Old  Mackinaw."  •  •     ^ 

Oct.  15.     Major  Arent  Schuyler  DePeyster  left  Old  Mack- 
inaw at  5  p.  M.  for  Detroit,  on  board  His  Majesty's  armed 
sloop  Welcome,  Alexander  Harrow,  Master. 
'Oct.  20.     Major  DePeyster  arrived  at  Detroit  at  8  a.  m. 

Saturday,   Nov.    6.     Lieut.-Gov.    Sinclair   sent  a  detacli 
ment  of  artificers  to  live  and  work  upon  Mackinac  Island. 
The  timbers  of  a  house  for  their  use  were  carried  over  with 
them,  on  the  sloop  Welcome. 

Major  DePeyster  with  a  view  of  building  a  Fort  there 
upon   and    removing   there    with   the    garrison    from    Old 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS. 


133 


ort  at  Detroit 


r    arrived    ;it 


Mackinaw,  as  a  measure  of  safety  from,  the  Americans,  had 
previously  secured  a  title  to  the  Island  from  the  Chippewa 
chief  Kitchienago,  wlio  occupied  it  vvitli  his  band. 

1780.  Early  in  the  year  the  timbers  of  the  Catiiolic 
church  at  Old  Mackinaw  were  hauled  over  the  ice  to  Mack- 
inac Island  and  the  church  re-erected  in  what  is  now  the  old 
graveyard  on  Astor  street. 

Oct.  22.  John  Donald,  one  of  the  crew  of  the  sloop 
Welcome,  while  on  watch,  fell  from  the  wharf  at  the  island 
and  was  drowned.  He  was  buried  Oct.  24th,  at  Old  Mack- 
inaw. • 

The  first  Government  wharf  at  the  island  was  about  sev- 
enty feet  west  of  the  present  one,  and  on  the  prolongation 
of  the  line  of  the  old  roadway  which  runs  from  in  front  of 
the  south  sally-port  down  through  the  present  Fort  gardens. 

The  bay  in  front  of  the  Fort  was  called  "Haldimand  Bay." 

Nov.  4.  Lieut.-Gov.  Patrick  Sinclair  removed  from  Old 
Mackinaw  to  Mackinac  Island. 

The  history  of  "Modern  Mackinac"  properly  begins  at 
this  date. 

Nov.  30.  The  sloops  Welcome  and  Angelica  and  the 
schooner  DePeyster  were  laid  up  for  the  winter  at  the  island 
wharf. 

Dec.  21.  The  sloop  Archangel  was  moored  astern  of  the 
Angelica. 

During  several  of  the  previous  winters  some  of  the  Gov- 
ernment vessels  were  laid  up  in  the  Cheboygan  Kivcr,  where 
there  was  a  house  which  was  built  for  the  use  of  the  party 
in  charge  of  tlie  boats. 

There  was  also  during  the  same  period  a  "hay  camp"  on 
the  Cheboygan  River,  where  hay  was  cut  for  use  at  the  Fort. 

1781.  Jan.  5.  The  crews  of  the  vessels  removed  from 
the  Welcome  into  a  block-house  which  they  had  built  upon 
the  island. 


1 


134 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


iti 


I? 


This  block-house  was  located  near  tlie  site  of  the  present 
village  sclioolhouse.  It  was  made  of  cedar  timbers  which 
were  sawn  over  *' saw-pits"  dug  in  the  woods. 


"When  practicable  in  the  winter  of  1780-81,  the  troop* 
were  enffaged  in  haulinor  over  the  ice  from  Old  Mackinaw  to 
the  island  the  barracks  and  other  buildings  belonging  to  the 
Government.  These  buildings  were  made  of  cedar  timbers. 
The  doors,  windows,  bricks,  provisions,  et  cetera,  were 
transported  in  boats  in  the  fall  of  1780  and  in  the  spring 
and  summer  of  1781. 

During  the  winter  of  1780-81  a  detachment  of  soldiers 
wintered  at  the  "Pinery," — a  camp  on  Pine  River  about  15 
miles  north  of  St.  Ignace,  where  the  British  had  a  hay  and 
wood  camp. 

During  the  winter  of  1780-81  the  traders  made  prepara- 
tions for  removing  from  Old  Mackinaw,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1781  made  rafts  of  the  timbers  of  their  buildings  and  floated 
them  to  the  island, — transporting  their  goods,  et  cetera,  by 
boats. 


1781.  Thursday,  May  24.  Fii'st  occupation  of  the  Fort 
constructed  upon  the  Island  of  Mackinac  (a  part  only  of  the 
troops  moving  in). 

The  Fort  was  on  the  site  of  the  present  one,  and  portions 
of  it  are  still  in  a  good  state  of  preservation. 

The  garrison  was  not  entirely  withdrawn  from  Old  Mack- 
inaw until  the  summer  of  1781,  when  all  the  Governmenr 
property  had  been  moved  to  the  island. 

1783.  By  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States,  made  and  signed  at  Paris,  Sep- 
tember 3d,  1783,  by  David  Hartley  on  the  part  of  Great 
Britain,  and  by  John  Adams,  Benjamin  Franklin,  and  Jolin 
Jay  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  the  post  of  Miehili- 


HISTORICAL   EVENTS. 


135 


jrovernmenr 


mackinac  fell  within  the  boundary  of  the  United  States,  but 
under  various  pretenses  the  English  refused  to  withdraw  their 
troops,  and  occupied  it  with  otlier  lake  posts. 

1794.  By  the  second  article  of  the  treaty  of  amity,  com- 
merce and  navigation,  between  Great  Britein  and  the  United 
States,  concluded  at  London,  England,  November,  19th,  1794, 
and  signed  by  Baron  Grenville,  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain, 
and  by  Hon.  John  Jay,  on  the  part  of  the  United  States 
(ratifications  exchanged  October  28th,  1795,  and  proclaimed 
February  29th,  1796),  it  was  stipulated  that  from  all  posts 
within  the  boundary  lines  assigned,  by  the  treaty  of  peace  to 
tiie  United  States,  the  British  troops  should  be  withdrawn  on 
or  before  June  1st,  1796. 

1795.  By  stipulation  13,  article  3,  of  a  treaty  of  peace 
between  the  United  States  and  the  tribes  of  Indians  called 
the  Wyandots,  Dclawares,  Shawnees,  Otawas,  Chippewas, 
Pottawatomies,  Miamis,  Eel  Rivers,  Weas,  Kickapoos,  Pinke- 
shaws  and  Kaskaskias,  made  at  Greenville,  Ohio,  on  the  3d 
of  August,  1795,  and  signed  by  General  Anthony  Wayne,  on 
the  part  of  the  United  States,  and  by  the  Sachems  and  War- 
chiefs  of  the  said  tribes,  the  Indians  ceded  to  the  United 
States  "  the  post  of  Michilimackinac,  and  all  the  land  on  the 
island  on  which  that  post  stands,  and  the  main  land  adjacent, 
on  which  the  Indian  title  has  been  extinguished  by  gifts  or 
grants,  to  the  French  or  English  Governments ;  and  a  piece 
of  land  on  the  main  to  the  north  of  the  island,  to  measure 
six  miles,  on  Lake  Huron,  or  the  strait  between  Lakes  Huron 
and  Michigan,  and  to  extend  three  miles  back  from  the  water 
of  the  lake  or  strait ;  and  also,  the  island  "  Bois  Blanc,"  the 
latter  being  an  extra  and  voluiitary  gift  of  the  Chippewa 
nation." 

1796.  October.  Two  companies  of  United  States  troops, 
under  the  command  of  Major  Henry  Biirbeck,  with  Captain 
A.bner  Prior  and  Lieutenants  Ebenezer  Massay  and  John 


i! 


136 


ANNALS   OF   FORT   MACKINAC. 


Michael,  arrived  and  took  possession  of  the  post  of  Micliili- 
mackinae. 

1802.  In  the  year  1800  the  Connecticut  Missionary  So- 
ciety sent  Kev.  David  Bacon  (father  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
Leonard  Bacon,  of  New  H&ven,  who  was  born  in  Detroit  in 
1802)  as  a  missionary  to  our  frontier;  he  arrived  at  Detroit 
August  11th,  1800,  where  he  was  entertained  at  the  house  of 
the  commandant,  Major  Thomas  Hunt,  U.  S.  A. 

Mr.  Bacon  left  Detroit,  with  his  family,  and  came  to 
Mackinac  in  June,  1802,  where  he  remained,  teaching  and 
preaching  until  August,  1804,  when  he  was  recalled. 

Rev.  David  Bacon  was  the  first  Protestant  who  preached 
at  Mackinac. 

1812.  June  18th,  war  with  Great  Britain  was  declared  by 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  by  a  vote  of  79  to  40  in 
the  House,  and  19  to  13  in  the  Senate.  June  19th,  war  was 
formally  proclaimed  by  President  Madison. 


HISTORICAL    EVKNT8. 


n7 


a,  war  was 


SURRENDER  OF  FORT  MICIIILIMACKINAC. 

Detroit.  August  4th,  1812. 

SiR— I  take  the  earliest  opportunity  to  acquaint  Your  Excellency  of 
the  surrender  of  the  garrison  of  Michilimackinac,  under  my  command,  to 
his  Britannic  Majesty's  forces  under  the  command  of  Captain  Charles 
Roberts,  on  the  17th  ultimo,  the  particulars  of  which  are  as  follows:  On 
the  16th,  I  was  informed  by  the  Indian  Interpreter  that  he  had  discovered 
from  an  Indian  that  the  several  nations  of  Indians  then  at  St.  Joseph  (a 
British  garrison,  distant  about  forty  miles)  intended  to  make  an  imme- 
diate attack  on  Michilimackinac. 

I  was  inclined,  from  the  coolness  I  had  discovered  in  some  of  the  prin- 
cipal chiefs  of  the  Ottawa  and  Chippewa  nations,  who  had  but  a  few  days 
before  professed  the  greatest  friendship  for  the  United  States,  to  place 
confidence  in  this  report. 

I  immediately  called  a  meeting  of  the  American  gentlemen  at  that  time 
OQ  the  island,  in  which  it  was  thought  proper  to  dispatch  a  confidential 
person  to  St,  Joseph  to  watch  the  motions  of  the  Indians. 

Captain  Michael  Dousman,  of  the  militia,  was  thought  the  most  suitable 
for  this  service.  He  embarked  about  sunset,  and  met  the  British  forces 
within  ten  or  fifteen  miles  of  the  island,  by  whom  he  was  made  prisoner 
and  put  on  his  parole  of  honor.  He  was  landed  on  the  island  at  day- 
break, with  positive  directions  to  give  me  no  intelligence  whatever.  He 
was  also  instructed  to  take  the  inhabitants  of  the  village,  indiscriminately. 
to  a  place  on  the  west  side  of  the  island  where  their  persons  and  property 
should  be  protected  by  a  British  guard,  but  should  they  go  to  the  Fort, 
tbey  would  be  subject  to  a  general  massacre  by  the  savages,  which  would 
be  inevitable  if  the  garrison  fired  a  gun.  This  information  I  received 
from  Doctor  Day,  who  was  passing  through  the  village  when  every  person 
was  flying  for  refuge  to  the  enemy.  I  immediately,  on  being  informed 
of  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  placed  ammunition,  etc.,  in  the  Block 
houses;  ordered  every  gun  charged,  and  made  every  preparation  for 
action.  About  9  o'clock  I  could  discover  that  the  enemy, were  in  posses- 
sion  of  the  heights  that  commanded  the  Fort,  and  one  piece  of  their  artil- 
lery directed  to  the  most  defenceless  part  of  the  garrison.  The  Indians 
«t  this  time  were  to  be  seen  in  great  numbers  in  the  edge  of  the  woods. 


i^^ 


138 


AMNAL6   OF   FORT   MACKINAC. 


At  half-past  11  o'clock  the  enemy  sent  in  a  ^g>ot.ti:uce,  demanding  u  isur- 
render  of  the  Fort  and  island  to  his  Britannic  Majesty's  forces.  This,  Sir, 
was  the  first  information  I  had  of  the  declaration  of  war;  1,  however,  had 
anticipated  it,  and  was  as  well  prepared  to  meet  such  an  event  as  I  pos- 
sibly could  have  been  with  the  force  under  my  command,  amounting 
to  57  effective  men,  including  officers.  Three  American  gentlemen,  who 
were  prisoners,  were  permitted  to  accompany  the  flag:  from  them  I  ascer- 
tained the  strength  of  tlie  eneiuy  to  bo  from  nine  hundred  to  one  thousand 
strong,  consisting  of  regular  troops,  Canadians  and  savages;  that  they 
had  two  pieces  of  artillery,  and  were  provided  with  ladders  and  ropes  for 
the  purpose  of  scaling  the  works,  if  necessary.  After  I  had  obtained  this 
information,  I  consulted  my  officers,  and  also  the  American  gentlemen 
present,  who  were  very  intelligent  men;  the  result  of  which  was,  that  it 
was  impossible  for  the  garrison  to  hold  out  against  such  a  superior  force. 
In  this  opinion  I  fully  concurred,  from  the  conviction  that  it  was  the  only 
measure  that  could  prevent  a  general  massacre.  The  Fort  and  garrison 
were  accordingly  surrecdered. 

The  enclosed  papers  exhibit  copies  of  the  correspondence  between  the 
officer  commanding  the  British  forces  and  myself,  and  of  the  articles  of 
capitulation.  This  subject  involved  questions  of  a  peculiar  nature;  and 
I  hope,  Sir,  that  my  demands  and  protests  will  meet  the  approbation  of 
my  government.  I  cannot  allow  this  opportunity  to  escape  without  ex- 
presising  my  obligation  to  Doctor  Sylvestei  Day,  for  the  service  he  ren- 
deired  me  in  conducting  this  correspondence. 

In  consequence  of  this  unfortunate  affair,  I  beg  leave.  Sir,  to  demand 
that  a  Court  of  Inquiry  may  be  ordered  to  investigate  all  the  facts  con 
nected  with  it;  and  I  do  further  request,  that  the  court  may  be  specially 
directed  to  express  their  opinion  on  the  merits  of  the  case. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be.  Sir,  etc. 


His  Excellency  (General  Hull, 

Commanding  tfie  N.  W.  Army. 


PORTER  HANKS, 

Lieutenant  of  Artillerp 


P.  8. — The  following  particulars  relating  to  the  British  force  were  ob- 
tained after  the  capitulation,  from  a  source  that  admits  of  no  doubt: 


^1,^: 


HIS'JultlCAL    EVENTS.  -.qq 

Regulte  troops 46  including  4 officers 

Canadian  militia 200 

Total 300 

Savages, 

S'oux 56 

Winnebagoes 49 

Menomonees , 39 

Cbippewas  and  Ottawas 573 

T15  Savages. 


Total. 


30<;  Wliites. 


,1021 


It  may  also  be  remarked,  that  one  hundred  and  fifty  Chippewas  and 
Ottawas  joined  the  British  two  days  after  the  capitulation. 

P.  H. 


IIkights  above  Michilimackinac,  17th  July,  1812. 

CAPITULATION 

Agreed  upon  between  Captain  Charles  Roberts,  commanding  his  Britannic 

Majesty's  forces,  on  the  one  part,  and  Lieutenant  Porter  Hanks, 

commanding  tJie  troops  of  tJie  United  States  of  America, 

on  the  other. 


ARTICLES. 

I.  The  Fort  of  Michilimackinac  shall  immediately  be  surrendered  to 
the  British  forces.     Granted. 

II.  The  garrison  ahall  march  out  with  the  honours  of  war,  lay  down 
*heir  arms,  and  become  prisoners  of  war,  and  shall  be  sent  to  the  United 
States  of  America  by  his  Britannic  Majesty,  not  to  serve  in  this  war 
until  regularly  exchanged ;  and  for  the  due  performance  of  this  article 
the  officers  pledge  their  word  and  honour.     Granted. 

III.  All  the  merchant  vessels  in  the  harbour,  with  their  cargoes,  shall 
be  in  the  possession  of  their  respective  owners.     Granted. 

IV.  Piivute  property  shall  be  held  sacred  so  far  as  in  my  power. 
Granted. 


140 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


V.  All  citizens  of  the  United  States  of  America  who  sliall  not  take  the 
onth  of  allegiance  to  liis  Britannic  Majesty,  shall  depart  with  their  prop- 
erty from  this  island  in  one  month  from  the  date  hereof.    Granted. 

(Signed)  CHARLES  ROBERTS. 

Captain  Commanding  H.  B,  Majesty's  Forces 

PORTER  HANKS, 

Lieutenant  Commanding  Vie  Forces  of  the 

United  States  at  Fort  Michilimackinac. 


3 

n 


Notes. — Dr.  Sylvester  Day,  U.  S.  A.,  was  the  Surgeon  at  tl 
Fort.  He  and  his  family  resided  at  the  time  on  Astor  street,  .11 
a  house  belonging  to  Samuel  Abbott,  which  stood  on  the  site  of 
the  house  built  in  1886  by  Patrick  Donnelly.  Michael  Dousmau 
went  to  the  house  and  told  the  inmates  of  the  presence  of  tiie 
British  on  the  island.  Dr.  Day  immediately  arose,  and  taking 
his  family  (one  of  whom,  his  son,  is  now  Gen.  Hannibal  Day, 
U.  S.  A.),  went  to  the  Fort  and  warned  the  garrison  of  the 
approach  of  the  foe. 

On  July  15th,  Captain  Charles  Roberts,  of  the  Tenth  Royal 
Veteran  Battalion,  in  command  of  a  detachment  of  his  regiment 
at  St.  Joseph's  Island,  St.  Maiy's  River,  received  letters  by  express 
from  Gen.  Brock,  informing  him  that  war  had  been  declared,  and 
ordering  him  to  "  adopt  the  most  punctual  measures." 

Leaving  an  oflScer  and  six  privates  to  take  care  of  the  build- 
ings, Captain  Roberts,  at  ten  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  16th, 
embarked  his  "few  men  with  about  one  hundred  and  eighty 
Canadian  engagees  half  of  them  without  arms,  about  three  hun- 
dred Indians  and  two  iron  six-pounders,"  in  ten  batteaux,  seventy 
canoes,  and  on  the  N.  W.  Co's  ship  "  Caledonia." 

The  boat  arrived  at  the  place  since  then  known  as  **  British 
Landing,"  at  three  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  17th,  and 
through  the  exertions  of  the  Canadians,  one  of  the  guns  was 
taken  to  a  height  commanding  the  Fort. 

The  American  troops  numbered  sixty-three  persons,  including 
five  sick  men  and  one  drummer  boy. 

There  were  nine  vessels  in  the  harbor,  having  on  board  forty- 
seven  men.  After  the  capitulation  two  other  vessels  arrived, 
with  seven  hundred  packs  of  furs. 

The  prisoners  were  sent  to  Detroit,  arriving  there  August  4th, 
thence   to  Fort  Fayette,  where   Pittsburg,   Pennsylvania,  now 


r^  ,4 


HIbTORlCAI.    KVKNTe. 


Ul 


)D 


ania,  now 


stands,  where  a  roll  shows  them  to  have  been  niustere 
the  17th  day  of  No^^ember,  1812. 

Lieutenant  Hanks  was  killed  August  16,  while  still  on 
parole,  by  a  shot  fired  from  the  Canadian  side,  while  he  was 
standing  in  the  vestibule  of  the  quarters  occupied  by  Captain 
Samuel  T.  Dyson  and  Lieutenant  William  Whistler,  in  the 
fort  at  Detroit. 

The  citizens  sought  refuge  in  an  old  distillery,  whicli  was 
situated  under  the  bluff  near  the  old  Indian  burying  ground, 
west  of  the  village.  The  British  sent  a  guard  there  immedi- 
ately after  landing. 

The  three  American  gentlemen  (prisoners)  referred  to  by 
Lieutenant  Hanks,  went  from  the  distillery  to  Captain  Rob- 
erts' command.  Tiiey  were  Samuel  Abbott,  John  Dousman 
and  Ambrose  R.  Davenport,  all  prominent  citizens  of  the 
village,  and  well  calculated  to  comprehend  the  true  state  of 
affairs. 

Fort  Holmes  was  built  while  the  British  held  possession  of 
the  island,  in  1812  and  1814.  The  inhabitants  of  the  village 
were  all  forced  to  contribute  labor. 

It  was  called  by  the  British  Fort  George,  in  honor  of  the 
British  king ;  afterward  rechr  ^iened  by  the  Americans  in 
honor  of  Major  Andrew  Hunter  Holmes,  who  was  killed 

August  4,  1814. 

The  old  ditches  can  be  plainly  seen ;  the  parapet  was  pro- 
tected by  cedar  pickets,  so  planted  as  to  render  scaling  im- 
possible without  a  ladder.  The  covered  ways,  constructed 
to  shelter  the  troops,  have  fallen  in.  In  the  centre  of  the 
enclosure  there  was  a  building  used  as  a  block-house  and 
powder  magazine.  It  was  removed  by  the  Americans,  and 
is  now  used  as  the  government  stable. 

The  platform  that  now  crowns  the  summit,  and  com- 
mands a  magnificent  view  of  the  Straits  and  the  surround- 
ing country,  was  built  in  1886.  As  you  stand  on  this 
platform,    three    hundred    and    thirty-six    feet    above   the 


142 


ANXAL8    OF    K>KT    MACKINAC. 


level  of  the  surrouiuling  water,  iac'in^  toward  the  liaj^-st;iir 
in  the  Fort,  on  your  right  is  Point  St.  Ignace,  four  m lion 
distant,  tl  » "outhern  extremity  of  the  northern  peninsula  of 
Michigan  ;  nearly  in  front  of  you  lies  Marklnaw  City  ;  eight 
miles  distant,  on  the  northern  ])oint  of  the  southern  penin- 


i) 

k 

H 


Biock  House,  Built  in  1780. 


8ula,  a  little  to  the  right,  is  where  old  Fort  Michilimackinac 
stood,  where  the  massacre  of  June  2d,  1763,  took  place ;  a 
little  farther  to  the  left  Cheboygan,  eighteen  miles  distant, 
and  off  to  the  left,  where  the  northern  shore  and  the  water 
seem  to  mingle  and  disappear  together,  is  the  mouth  of  the 
St.  Mary's  lliver,  thirty-seven  miles  distant. 


.  liiihailttWi'fii 


HWTOKIOAL    KVKNIi^. 


143 


.     NAVAL  BATTLE  ON  LAKE  ERIE. 

1813.  September  10th,  the  hostile  fleets  of  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States,  on  Lal^o  Erie,  raet  near  the  liead  of 
the  Lake,  and  a  sanguinary  battle  ensued.  The  British  fleet 
consisted  of  six  vessels,  carrying  sixty-four  guns,  under  com- 
mand of  the  veteran  Commodore  Barclay,  and  the  fleet  of 
the  United  States  consisted  of  nine  vessels,  carrying  fifty- 
four  gnns,  under  command  of  the  young  and  brave  Commo- 
dore Oliver  H.  Perry.  Tlie  result  of  this  important  conflict 
was  made  kjiown  to  the  world  in  the  following  laconic  dis- 
patch, written  at  4  p.  m.  of  that  day : 

'*  Dbar  Qbnkual:— We  have  met  tlie  enemy,  and  they  are  ourg.  Two 
ships,  two  brigs,  one  schooner,  and  one  sloop. 

\    '      _      '  "  With  esteem,  etc. , 

"0.  H.  PEKRY. 
"General  William  11.  Haurison." 


ii 


]U 


ANNALb    uF    F(»KJ     MArKINAO. 


4) 

<t 

rf 
■•c 

M 

H 

til 


Block  House,  Built  in  1780-81. 


A^^iALh    »»i.'    KuUl    MAivKlNAO. 


145 


BATTLE  OF  MIOIIILrMAOKINAO. 


RKI'OliT    OK    COL.    (JKOKGf;   t'KOOHAN. 

IF.  8.  8.  Wak  Niaoaua.  okp  Thundbb  B4T  ) 
August  mh.  1H14.  } 

8m— We  left  Fort  Gratiot  (head  of  the  straits  St.  Clair)  on  the  VJth 
ult.  and  imagined  that  we  should  arrive  in  a  few  days  at  Malsliadash  Hay. 
At  the  end  of  u  week,  however,  the  commodore  from  tlio  want  of  pilots  ac- 
quainted with  that  unfrequented  part  of  the  lake,  despaired  of  being  able  to 
find  a  pa-ssage  through  the  island  into  the  bay,  and  made  for  St.  Joseph's, 
where  he  anchored  on  20th  day  of  July.  After  setting  fire  to  the  Fort  of  St. 
Joseph's,  which  seemed  not  to  have  been  recently  occupied,  a  detachment 
of  infantry  and  artillery,  under  Major  Holmes,  was  ordered  to  Sault  St. 
Mary's,  for  the  purpose  of  breaking  up  the  enemy's  establishment  at  that 
place. 

For  particular^)  relative  to  the  execution  of  this  order,  I  beg  leave  to 
refer  you  to  Major  Holmes'  report  herewith  enclosed.    Finding  on  my 
arrival  at  Michilimackinac,  on  the  26th  ult,  that  the  enemy  had  strongly 
fortified  the  height  overlooking  the  old  Fort  of  Ma'^kinac,  I  at  once  de- 
spaired of  being  able  with  my  small  force,  to  carry  the  place  by  storm, 
and  determined  (as  the  only  course  remaining)  on  landing  and  establish- 
ing myself  on  some  favorable  position,  whence  I  could  be  enabled  to 
:innoy  the  enemy  by  gradual  and  slow  approaches,  under  cover  of  my 
artillery,  in  which  I  should  have  the  superiority  in  point  of  metal.    I  was 
urged  to  adopt  this  step  by  another  reason,  not  a  little  cogent ;  could  a 
|)osition  be  taken  and  fortified  on  the  island,  I  was  well  aware  that  it 
would  either  induce  the  enemy  to  attack  me  in  my  strongholds,  or  force 
his  Indians  and  Canadians  (the  most  efficient,  and  only  disposable  fotce) 
off  the  island,  as  they  would  be  very  unwilling  to  remain  in  my  neighbor- 
hood  after  a  permanent  footing  had  been  taken.    On  enquiry,  I  learaed 
from  individuals  who  had  lived  many  years  on  the  island,  that  a  po&idon 
desirable  as  I  nught  wish,  could  be  found  on  the  west  end,  and  therefore 
immediately   made  arrangements  for  disembarking.      A  landing  was 
effected  on  the  4th  inst.,  under  cover  of  the  guns  of  the  shipping,   and 
the  line  being  quickly  formed,  had  advanced  to  the  edge  of  the  field 
spoken  of  for  a  camp,  when  intelligence  was  conveyed  to  me,  that  the 


i 


146 


ANNAL8   OF  FORI^   MAOKINA.O. 


enemy  was  ahead,  and  a  few  seconds  more  brought  us  a  fire  from  his 
battery  of  four  pieces,  firing  shot  and  shells.  After  reconnoitering  his 
position,  which  was  well  selected,  his  line  reached  along  the  edge  of  the 
woods,  at  the  further  extremity  of  the  field  and  covered  by  a  temporary 
breast  work  ;  I  determined  on  changing  my  position  (which  was  now  two 
lines,  the  militia  f oruing  the  frorft),  by  advancing  Major  Holmes'  battal- 
ion of  regulars  on  the  right  of  the  militia,  thus  to  outflank  him,  and  by  a 
vigorous  efl!ort  to  gain  his  rear.  The  movement  was  immediately  ordered, 
but  before  it  could  be  executed,  a  fire  was  opened  by  some  Indians  posted 
in  a  thick  wood  near  our  right,  which  proved  fatal  to  Major  Holmes  and 
severely  wounded  Captain  Desha  (the  next  officer  in  rank).  This  unlucky 
fire,  by  depriving  us  of  the  services  of  our  most  valuable  officers,  threw 
that  part  of  the  line  into  confusion  from  which  the  best  exertions  of  the 
offlceis  were  not  able  to  recover  it.  Finding  it  impossible  to  gain  the 
enemy's  left,  owing  to  the  impenetrable  thickness  of  the  woods,  a  charge 
was  ordered  to  be  made  by  the  regulars  immediate  /  against  the  front. 
This  charge  aJthough  made  in  some  confusion,  served  to  drive  the  enemy 
back  into  the  woods,  from  whence  an  annoyiug  fire  was  kept  up  by  the 
Indians. 

Lieut.  Moi^an  was  ordered  up  with  a  light  piece  to  assist  the  left,  now 
particularly  galled  ;  the  excellent  practice  of  this  brought  the  enemy  to 
fire  at  a  longer  distance.  Discovering  that  this  disposition  from  whence 
the  enemy  had  just  been  driven  (and  which  had  been  represented  to  me 
as  so  high  and  commanding),  was  by  no  means  tenable,  from  being  inter- 
spersedl  with  thickets,  and  intersected  in  every  way  by  ravines,  I  deter- 
mined uo  longer  to  expose  my  force  to  the  fire  of  an  enemy  deriving 
every  advantage  which  could  be  obtained  from  numbers  and  a  knowledge 
of  th*  pooitiou,  and  therefore  ordered  an  immediate  retreat  towards  the 
shipping.  This  affair,  which  cost  us  many  valuable  lives,  leaves  us  to 
lament  the  fall  of  that  gallant  officer,  Major  Holmes,  whose  character  is 
so  well  known  to  the  war  department.  Captain  Van  Home,  of  the  19th 
Infantry  and  Lieut.  Jackson  of  the  24th  Infantry,  both  brave  intrepid 
young  men  fell  mortally  wounded  at  the  head  of  their  respective  com- 
mands. 

The  conduct  of  all  my  officers  on  this  occasion  merits  my  approbation. 
Captain  Desha,  of  the  24th  Infantry,  although  wounded,  continued 
with  his  command  until  forced  to  retire  from  faintness  through  loss  of 
blood.    Captains  Saunders,  Hawkins  and  Sturges,  with  every  subaltcri* 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS. 


U7» 


of  that  battalion,  acted  in  the  most  exemplary  manner.  Ensign  Bryan, 
2ad  Rifle  Regiment,  acting  Adjutant  tj  the  battalion,  actively  forwarded 
the  wishes  of  the  commanding  officer.  Lieuts.  Hickman.  28th  Infantry, 
and  Hyde  of  the  U.  S.  Marines,  who  commanded  the  reserve,  claim  my 
particular  thanks  for  their  activity  in  keeping  that  command  in  readiness 
to  meet  any  exigency.  1  have  before  mentioned  Lieut.  Morgan's  activity; 
his  two  assistants,  Lieut.  Pickett  and  Mr.  Peters,  conductor  of  artillery, 
also  merit  the  name  of  good  officers. 

The  militia  were  wanting  in  no  part  of  their  duty.  Colonel  Cotgreave, 
his  officers  and  soldiers,  deserve  the  warmest  approbation,  My  acting 
assistant  Adjutant  General  Captain  N.  H.  Moore,  28th  Infantry,  with 
volunteer  Adjutant  McComb,  were  prompt  in  delivering  my  orders. 

Captain  Gratiot  of  the  engineers,  who  voluntered  his  services  as  Adju- 
tant on  the  occasion,  gave  me  valuable  assistance.  On  the  morning  of  the 
5th,  I  sent  a  flag  to  the  enemy,  to  enquire  into  the  state  of  the  wounded 
(two  in  number),  who  were  left  on  the  field,  and  to  request  permission  to 
bring  away  the  body  of  Major  Holmes,  which  was  also  left,  owing  to  the 
unpardonable  neglect  of  the  soldiers  in  whose  hands  it  was  placed.  I 
am  happy  in  assuring  you,  that  the  body  of  Major  Holmes  is  secured, 
and  will  be  buried  at  Detroit  with  becoming  honors.  I  shall  discharge 
the  militia  to-morrow,  and  will  send  them  down,  together  with  two  regu- 
lar companies  to  Detroit. 

With  the  remaining  three  companies  I  shall  attempt  to  destroy  the 
enemy's  establishment  in  the  head  of  Naw-taw-wa-sa-ga  River,  and  if  it 
be  thought  proper,  erect  a  post  at  the  mouth  of  that  river. 

Very  respectfully,  I  have  the  honor   to   remain,  sir,  your   obedient 

Hervant. 

G.  CROGHAN, 

Lieut-Col.  Snd  Riflemen. 

To  Hon.  J.  Akmstuong, 

S''.cretary  of  War. 


Jl48 


ANNALS   OF   FORT   MACKINAC. 


REPORT  OP  KILLED,  WOUNDED  AND  MISSING.  ON 

AUGUST  4th,  1814. 


'mi 

i 


H 
H 

91 


On  boakd  the  U.  S.  Sloop  op  Wab  Niagara,  > 
11th  August,  1814.  ( 

Artillery— wounded,  three  privates. 

Infantry— 17th  Regiment;  killed,  five  privates;  wounded,  two  sergeants, 
two  corporals,  fifteen  privates.  Two  privates  since  dead.  Two  privates 
missing. 

19th  Regiment— wounded,  one  captain,  nine  privates.  Captain  Isaac 
Van  Home,  Jr.,  since  dead — one  private  since  dead. 

24th  Regiment — killed,  five  privates;  wounded,  one  captain,  one  lieu- 
tenant, three  sergeants,  one  corporal,  one  musician,  five  privates.  Cap- 
tain Robert  Desha  severely;  Lieut.  Hezekiah  Jackson  since  dead— one 
sergeant  since  dead. 

32nd  Regiment— killed,  one  major.    Major  Andrew  Hunter  Holmes. 

United  States  Marines— wounded,  one  sergeant. 

Ohio  Militia— killed,  two  privates;  wounded,  six  privates— one  private 
Bince  dead  of  his  wounds. 

Grand  total— one  major  and  twelve  privates  killed;  two  captains,  one 
lieutenant,  six  sergeants,  three  corporals,  one  musician  and  thirty-eight 
privates  wounded.    Two  privates  missing. 

The  above  return  exhibits  a  true  statement  of  the  killed  wounded  and 
missing  in  tde  a£fair  of  the  4th  instant. 

N.  H.  MOORE, 

Captain  S8th  Infantry, 
Acting  Assistant  Adjutant-General, 


!|r« 


NG.  ON 


El  Niagara, 


two  sergeants, 
Two  privates 

Captain  Isaac 

tain,  one  lieu- 
rivates.  Cap- 
ice  dead— one 

ter  Holmes. 

s — one  private 

i  captains,  one 
id  thirty-eight 

wounded  and 


ifanir^, 
utant-GeneraL 


150 


ANNALS  OF  FoUT  MACKINAC. 


H-      I 


4 


:;i 

f 

«t 

% 

ilS 

*■ 

i 

1*^ 

a 


•     REPORT  OF  CAPTAIN  SINCLAIR. 

United  States  Sloop  of  War  Niagaua, 
Off  Thunder  Bay,  August  9th,  1814. 

Srn— I  arrived  off  Michilimackinac  on  the  26th  July;  but  owing  to  !i 
tedious  spell  of  bad  weathLT,  which  prevented  our  reconnoitering,  oi 
being  able  to  procure  a  prisoner  who  couM  give  us  information  of  tin- 
enemy's  Indian  force  which,  from  several  little  skirmishes  we  had  on  an 
adjacent  island,  appeared  to  be  very  great,  we  did  not  attempt  a  landing 
until  the  4th  inst. ,  and  it  was  then  made  more  with  a  view  to  ascertain 
positively  the  enemy's  strength,  than  with  any  possible  hope  of  success; 
knowing,  at  the  same  time,  that  I  could  effectually  cover  their  landing 
and  retreat  to  the  ships,  from  the  position  I  had  taken  within  300  yards 
of  the  beach.  Col.  Croghan  would  never  have  landed,  even  with  this 
protection,  being  positive,  as  he  was,  that  the  Indian  force  alone  on  the 
island,  with  the  advantages  they  had,  were  superior  to  him,  could  he 
have  justified  himself  to  his  government,  without  having  stronger  proof 
than  appearances,  that  he  could  not  effect  the  object  in  view.  Mackinac 
is,  by  nature,  a  perfect  Gibraltar,  being  a  high  inaccessible  rock  on  every 
side,  except  the  west,  from  which  to  the  bights,  you  have  near  two  miles 
to  pass  through  a  wood,  so  thick  that  our  men  were  shot  in  every  direc 
tion,  and  witlJn  a  few  yards  of  them,  without  being  able  to  see  the 
Indians  who  did  it;  and  a  height  was  scarcely  gained  before  there  was 
another  within  50  or  100  yards  commanding  it,  where  brcastwoiks  were 
erected  and  cannon  opened  on  them.  Several  of  those  were  charged  and 
the  enemy  driven  from  them;  but  it  was  soon  found  the  further  our 
troops  advanced  the  stronger  the  enemy  became,  and  the  weaker  and 
more  bewildered  our  forces  were;  several  of  the  commnnding  officer^ 
were  picked  out  and  killed  or  wounded  by  the  savages,  without  seeing 
any  of  them.  The  men  were  getting  lost  and  falling  into  confusion, 
natural  under  such  circumstances,  which  demanded  an  immediate  retreat, 
or  a  total  defeat  and  general  massacre  must  have  ensued.  This  was  con 
ducted  in  a  masterly  manner  by  Col.  Croghan,  who  had  lost  the  aid  ot 
that  valuable  and  ever  to  be  lamented  ofticer,  Major  Holmes,  who,  with 
Captain  VanHorn,  was  killed  by  the  Indians. 

The  enemy  were  driven  from  many  of  their  strongholds;  but  such  was 


HIBTORICAL   EVENTB. 


151 


mt  such  was 


the  impenetrable  thickness  of  the  woods,  that  no  advantage  gained  could 
be  profited  by.  Our  attack  would  have  been  made  immediately  under 
the  lower  fort,  that  the  enemy  might  not  have  been  able  to  use  his  Indian 
force  to  such  advantage  as  in  the  woods,  having  discovered  by  drawing  a 
fire  from  him  in  several  instances,  that  I  had  greatly  the  superiority  of 
metal  of  him;  but  its  site  being  about  120  feet  above  the  water,  I  could 
not,  when  near  enough  to  do  him  an  injury,  elevate  sufficiently  to  batter 
it.  Above  this,  nearly  as  high  again,  he  has  another  strong  fort,  com- 
manding every  point  on  the  island,  and  almost  perpendicular  on  all  sides. 
Col.  Croghan  not  deeming  it  prudent  to  make  a  second  attempt  upon  this 
place,  and  having  ascertained  to  a  certainty  that  the  only  naval  force  the 
enemy  have  upon  the  lakes  consists  of  one  schooner  of  four  guns,  I  have 
determined  to  despatch  the  "  Lawrence ''  and  "  Caledonia  "  to  Lake  Erie 
immediately,  believing  their  services  in  transporting  our  armies  there  will 
be  wanting;  and  it  being  important  that  the  sick  and  wounded,  amount- 
ing to  about  100,  and  that  part  of  the  detachment  not  necessary  to  further 
our  future  operations  here,  should  reach  Detroit  without  delay.  By  an 
intelligent  prisoner,  captured  in  the  "Mink,"  I  ascertained  this,  and  that 
the  mechanics  and  others  sent  across  from  York  during  the  winter  were 
for  the  purpose  of  building  a  flotilla  to  transport  reinforcements  and  sup- 
plies to  Mackinac.  An  attempt  was  made  to  transport  them  by  the  way  of 
Matchadash,  but  it  wao  found  impracticable,  from  all  the  portages  being 
a  morass;  that  they  then  resorted  to  a  small  river  called  Nautawasa^*a, 
situated  to  the  south  of  Matchadash,  from  which  there  is  a  portage  of  three 
leagues  over  a  good  road  to  Lake  Simcoe.  This  place  was  never  known 
until  pointed  out  to  them  last  summer  by  an  Indian.  This  river  is  very 
narrow,  and  has  six  or  eight  feet  water  in  it  about  three  miles  up,  and  is 
then  a  muddy,  rapid  shallow  for  45  miles  up  to  the  portage,  where  their 
armada  was  built,  and  their  storehouses  are  now  situated.  The  naviga- 
tion is  dangerous  and  difllcult,  and  so  obscured  by  rocks  and  bushes  that 
no  stranger  could  ever  find  it.  I  have,  however,  availed  myself  of  the 
means  of  discovering  it;  I  shall  also  blockade  the  mouth  of  French  River 
until  the  fall;  and  those  being  the  only  two  channels  of  communication 
by  which  Mackinac  can  possibly  be  supplied,  and  their  provisions  at  this 
time  being  extremely  short,  I  think  they  will  be  starved  into  a  surrender. 
This  will  also  cut  oflE  all  supplies  to  the  Northwest  Company,  who  are  now 
nearly  starving,  and  their  furs  on  hand  can  only  find  transportation  by 
the  wnv  of  Hudson  Bay.    At  this  place  I  calculate  on  falling  in  with 


if- 

'.V 

,1 


]r)2 


ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 


5 


their  schooner,  which,  it  is  said,  has  gone  there  for  a  load  of  provisions, 

and  a  message  sent  to  l^er  not  to  venture  up  while  we  are  on  the  Lalce. 

Very  resp' ctfully,  I  have  the  honor  to  remain,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

ARTHUR  SINCLAIR. 
To  Hon.  Wm.  Jones, 

Secretary  of  t?ie  Ifiwjf. 

Notes. — Col.  Croghan  landed  with  his  troops  at  what  is 
now  called  *  British  Landing/  so  named  from  the  fact  that 
the  British  landed  there  on  the  night  of  the  16th  and  ITtli 
of  July,  1812,  when  they  successfully  surprised  Fort  Mack- 
inac. 

On  entering  the  gate  on  the  road  leading  to  British  Land- 
ing, after  passing  through  the  narrow  belt  of  timber,  you 
come  to  a  slight  ridge  which  crosses  the  road,  passing  diagon- 
ally through  an  orchard,  on  the  left. 

On  the  south  side  of  this  ridge  the  British  troops  were 
concealed,  having  four  field  pieces ;  the  line  was  protected  by 
a  hastily  constructed  abattis^  and  the  left  by  an  entrenchment, 
the  remains  of  which  can  be  seen  in  the  orchard  some  250 
yards  to  the  left  of,  and  nearly  parallel  to,  the  road. 

The  British  forces  were  under  the  command  of  Lieut.-CoL 
Eobert  McDouall,  Glengarry  Light  Infantry  Fencibles,  then 
in  command  at  Fort  Mackinac. 

Major  Holmes'  body  was  put  on  board  a  schooner  and  sent 
to  Detroit,  where  it  was  buried  in  the  old  cemetery  on  the 
corner  of  Larned  street  and  Woodward  avenue,  on  land 
belonging  to  "  The  First  Protestant  Society."  In  1834  when 
excavating  for  the  building  of  "  The  First  Protestant  Church  " 
the  remains  of  Major  Holmes  were  found  with  six  cannon 
balls  in  the  coffin.  The  balls  were  placed  in  the  coffin  for 
the  purpose  of  sinking  the  body  if  in  danger  of  being  cap- 
tured by  the  British  while  on  its  way  to  Detroit.  The 
remains  were  placed  in  a  box  and  buried  in  the  Protestant 
cemetery  near  Gratiot,  Beaubien  and  Antoine  streets.  ' 


t^ 


HISTORICAL   EVENTS. 


153 


1815.  By  the  treaty  of  peace  and  amit"  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States,  concluded  at  Ghent,  Belgium, 
December  24tli,  181..,  and  signed  by  Lord  Gambler,  Henry 
Goulbourn  and  William  Adams,  on  the  part  of  Great 
Britain,  and  by  John  Quincy  Adams,  James  A.  Bayard, 
Henry  Clay,  Jonathan  Russell  and  Albert  Gallatin,  on  the 
part  of  the  United  States  (ratifications  exchanged  February 
17th,  and  proclaimed  February  18th,  1815),  the  post  of 
Michilimackinac  was  again  restored  to  the  United  States. 

On  March  28th,  Lieut.-General  Sir  Gordon  Drummond 
sent  a  despatch  from  York  (now  Toronto),  Canada,  to  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Robert  McDouall,  of  the  Glengarry  Light  Infantry 
Fencibles,  commanding  Fort  Mackinac  and  Dependencies, 
announcing  the  restoration  of  peace  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States.  This  despatch  reached  Mackinac 
May  let,  and  of  it  Col.  McDouall  in  a  letter  of  May  5th,  to 
Colonel  Anthony  Butler,  2d  Rifles,  commanding  "  Michigan 
Territory  and  District  of  Upper  Canada,"  said,  "  this  was  the 
first  official  communication  I  had  received  from  my  Govern- 
ment, announcing  the  termination  of  hostilities  and  the  res- 
toration of  the  blessings  of  peace." 

Upon  the  receipt  of  the  above  despatch,  Col.  McDouall 
sent  a  detachment  of  troops  to  Drummond's  Island  to  pre- 
pare for  the  removal  thither,  of  the  Mackinac  Garrison. 

The  efforts  made  at  all  times  by  Col.  McDouall  to  protect 
American  citizens  and  their  property  from  the  Indians, 
deserve  mention. 

On  the  same  day  and  by  the  same  conveyance  that  brought 
General  Drnmmond's  despatch,  Col.  McDouall  received  a 
letter  from  Col.  Butler,  dated  Detroit,  April  16th,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  reoccupation  of  Fort  Mackinac  by  U.  S.  troops. 
Col.  McDouall's  reply,  dated  May  5th,  was  conveyed  to  Col. 
Butler  by  Lieut.  Worley,  of  the  Royal  Navy. 

The  details  connected  with  the  restoration  of  Fort  Macki- 


154 


ANNALS   OF   FORT   MACKINAC. 


3 


i 


nac  to  tlie  United  States,  and  of  Fort  Maiden,  Amherstburpr 
and  Isle  aiix  Bois  Blanc  to  Great  Britain,  were  arranged 
between  Col.  Anthony  Butler,  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States,  and  Lieut.-Colonel  W.  W.  James,  of  the  Britisli 
Infantry,  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain. 

The  United  States  troops  were  witlidrawn  from  Fort  Mai- 
den, Anilierstburg  and  Isle  aux  Bois  Blanc,  at  noon  on  the 
first  day  of  July. 

British  troops.  Col.  McDonall  in  command,  occupied  Fort 
Mackinac  until  noon  July  18th,  when  they  were  relieved  by 
United  States  troops,  consisting  of  tv70  companies  of  Kifle- 
men  (Captains  Willoughby  Morgan  and  Joseph  Kean),  and 
half  a  company  (Captain  Benjamin  K.  Pierce's),  of  artillery, 
under  command  of  Coionel  Anthony  Butler. 

These  troops  with  supplies  for  six  months,  left  Detroit 
July  3d,  in  four  vessels  (commanded  by  Lieut.  Samuel 
Woodhouse,  U.  S.  N).,  viz.:  the  U.  S.  sloop  of  war  Niagara, 
the  U.  S.  schooner  Porcupine,  and  two  private  vessels  char- 
tered  for  the  trip.  William  Gamble,  Collector  of  Customs 
for  Mackinac,  accompanied  the  troops. 

Tlie  British  withdrew  to  Drummond's  Island  in  the  St. 
Mary's  River,  where  they  established  a  post. 

Colonel  Butler  immediately  returned  to  Detroit,  leaviiii: 
Captain  Willoughby  Morgan  in  command  at  Fort  Mackinac 

Captain  Morgan  changed  the  name  of  Fort  George  to  Fort 
Holmes,  and  for  a  short  time  garrisoned  it  with  a  small 
detachment.  He  also  appointed  Michael  Dousman,  a  resi- 
dent citizen,  Military  Agent  for  Mackinac. 

Major  Talbot  Chambers,  of  the  Riflemen,  arrived  at  Fort 
Mackinac,  August  31st,  and  took  command,  relieving  Cap- 
tain Morgan,  who  was  ordered  to  Detroit. 

1816.  Two  companies  of  Rifles  left  Fort  Mackinac, 
under  the  command  of  Colonel  John  Miller,  and  established 
Fort  Howard,  at  Green  Bay,  Wis. 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS. 


4     «^   kf 


1819.  First  steamboat  at  Makinac,  the  "Walk-in-the- 
Water." 

1821.  June  2l8t.  In  the  west  end  of  the  basement  of 
the  cottage  on  the  corner  of  Astor  and  Fort  Streets  (tlien 
used  as  the  retail  store  of  the  American  Fur  Co.),  occurred 
an  accident  the  result  of  wliicli  is  known  to  the  medical 
fraternity  throughout  the  world.  We  refer  to  the  acci- 
dental shooting,  in  the  left  side,  of  Alexis  St.  Martin,  a 
Canadian,  eighteen  years  of  age,  in  the  employ  of  the 
American   Vnr  Company. 

St.  Martin  was  not  more  than  a  yard  from  the  muzzle  of 
the  gun,  which  was  loaded  with  powder  and  duck-shot.  T.> 
be  brief,  a  hole  was  made  into  the  stomach,  which  heaied 
but  never  closed.  Through  this  aperture,  the  action  of  ihe 
stomach,  on  various  kinds  of  food,  was  observed.  These 
experiments,  extending  through  a  series  of  years,  gave 
much  valuable  information.  Dr.  Wm.  Beaumont,  at  that 
time  the  Post-Surgeon,  attended  the  wounded  man  and 
afterward  made  the  experiments. 

1823.  Rev.  William  Montague  Ferry,  by  direction  of  the 
United  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  established  a  mission 
for  tlie  Indians  of  the  Northwest  at  Mackinac  Island,  this 
location  being  chosen  because  it  was  the  center  of  the  fur 
trade  in  the  Northwest. 

Mr.  Ferry  arrived  at  Mackinac  October  19th,  and  opened 
school  November  3d,  with  twelve  Indian  children.  At  one 
time  there  were  twenty-four  assistants,  and  one  hundred  and 
eighty  scholars.  The  children  from  the  village  attended  as 
day  boholars,  and  those  from  the  several  tribes  as  boarders. 

They  were  trained  in  habits  of  industry,  and  taught  trades, 
and  how  to  cultivate  the  soil,  besides  receiving  a  common 
school  education.  The  school  was  first  held  in  the  old  Court 
House.  In  1825,  the  building  now  known  as  the  '•  Mission 
House,"  was  erected  for  missionary  and   school   purposes. 


lofi 


ANNAI.S   OF    FORT   MACKINAC. 


Thomas  White  Ferry,  ex  U.  S.  Senator,  was  bom  in  th( 
Mission  House,  June  1,  182V. 

The  building  known  astlie  "  Mission  Church,"  was  erected] 
in  1830.     It  was  consecrated  March  4th,  1831. 

Mr.  Ferry  was  relieved  August  6th,  1834.  He  then  settled] 
at  Grand  Haven,  Mich.,  where  he  lived  for  thirty-three! 
years,  highly  esteemed  and  eminently  useful.  He  died  De-j 
cember  30th,  1867.     In  1837  the  Mission  was  discontinued.! 

1839,  October  14th.     Fort  Mackinac  evacuated. 

1840,  May  18th.  Fort  Mackinac  reoecupied  by  Co.  H,| 
4th  Artillery. 

1856,  October  12th.     Fort  Mackinac  evacuated. 

1857,  ^Tay  25th.  Fort  Mackinac  reoecupied  by  Co.  E,  2nd 
Artillery. 

August  2d.     Fort  Mackinac  evacuated. 

1858,  June  6th.  Fort  Mackinac  reoecupied  by  Co.  G, 
^nd  Artillery. 

1861,  April  28.     Fort  Mackinac  evacuated. 

1862.  May  10th,  the  steamer  "Illinois"  arrived  at 
Mackinac  from  Detroit,  having  on  board  Co.  A,  Stanton  i 
Guards,  Michigan  Volunteers,  Capt.  Grover  S.  Wormer,  of  j 
Detroit,  commanding  (afterwards,  Lieut.-Col.  an""  Col.  8th 
Michigan  Cavulry,  and  Brevet  Brigadier-General  United 
States  Volunteers,)  with  First  Lieutenant  Elias  F.  Sutton, 
Second  Lieutenant  Louis  Hartmeyer,  Chaplain  James  Knox, 
and  Dr.  John  Gregg,  having  in  charge  the  following  dis- 
tinguished gentlemen  from  Tennessee,  who  were  State  prison- 
ers of  war :  Gen.  Wil]"r«m  G.  Harding,  Gen.  Washington  Bar- 
rows, and  Judge  Joseph  U.  Guild. 

For  six  days  after  their  ;.rrival,  the  prisoners  were  allowed 
to  remain  at  the  Mission  Hotel,  under  a  guard,  while  quar- 
ters were  being  prepared  in  the  Fort.  The  three  sets  of 
officers'  quarters  in  the  wooden  building  between  the  stone 
quarters  and  the  guard  house,  were  assigned  to  them. 

Gen.  Harding  occupied  the  set  in  the  wes*"  end,  or  nearest 
the  stone  quarters,  Gen.  Barrows,  the  middle  set,  and  Judge 
Guild,  the  set  in  the  east  end.  Tiie  rooms  were  comfort- 
ably furnished  by  the  prisoners,  who  remained  here  until 
September  10th,  1862,  when  the  Fort  was  again  evacuated. 


upenec 
1881 
ill  the 
B.  G€ 
John 
Th( 
Gehr, 

ise 

the  p 

Th 

the 


■*«,, 


HISTORICAL    EVKNT8. 


157 


the  prisonerB  taken  to  Detroit,  and  therco  to  Jolmsoii'.-i 
Island,  Lake  Erie. 

1866.  August  3d.  Fort  Mackinac  re-occupied  by  the  4th 
Independent  Company,  of  tlie  Veteran  Reserve  Corps. 

August  26th.     Fort  Mackinac  evacuated. 

1SG7.  August  22d.  Fort  Mackinac  re-occupied  by  Co.  B^ 
•i3d  United  States  Infantry. 

1877.  Father'  Marquette's  grave  discovered  at  St.  Ignace, 
by  Very  Keverend  Edward  Jacker. 

1879.  Saturday,  May  31.  Co.  C,  10th  U.  S.  Infantry, 
(Lieuts.  Kelton  and  Pluminer)  arrived  at  Fort  Mackinac 
from  Fort  McKavett,  Texas. 

1882.  The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  on  Fort  Street, 
built  through  the  efforts  and  under  the  direction  of  Row 
Moses  C.  Stanley. 

On  the  'mh  day  of  September  the  County  seat  was  trans- 
ferred from  Mackinac  Island  to  St.  Ignace. 
The  first  building  erected  on  "  Hubbard's  Annex."         * 

1883.  A  cable  was  laid  by  the  Western  Union  Telegraph 
Co.  to  Mackinac  Island  from  St.  Ignace.  (The  latter  place 
is  connected  by  cable  with  Mackinaw  City.)  The  line  was 
opened  July  13th. 

1885.  Three  cottages,  the  first  erected  on  building  lots 
in  the  Mackinac  National  Park,  were  built  by  Mrs.  Phoebe 
B.  Gehr,  Mrs.  Charlotte  R.  Warren,  of  Chicago,  and  Col. 
John  Atkinson,  of  Detroit. 

The ^7*5^  lease  of  a  building  lot  in  the  Park  was  to  Mrs. 
Gehr,  the  lease  bearing  date  of  April  1st,  1885. 

1887.  The  "Grand  Hotel"  built.  It  was  first  opened  to 
the  public  on  the  15th  day  of  July. 

That  eminent  philologist  and  world-renowned  student  of 
the  Indian  languages,  the  Very  Reverend  Edward  Jacker, 


l&a 


ANNALU   Ol''    niK'l'   MAUKINAO. 


died  ut  Marquette,  Mich.,  on  the  first  day  of  September,  lli 
was  born  at  Ellwangen,  in  Wurtoinborg,  Germany,  oii 
September  2,  1827. 

1888.     April  lOtli.     First  arrival  in  Mackinac  waters  oti 
the  new  transfer  steamer  "  St.  Ignace." 


o  - 


'iZ^-<- 


ff 


</' 


elUu^ 


ANNAl-S    Ml-'    l«tj:i    MAClvlNAU. 


15U 


Summer   Residences. 


Tlie  followiiiii^  pcr8uii8  iiiive  cuttagea  on  MackiiUK!  Tslatul : 


Lliiirlcs  H.  Bradley, 
iLlmrk's  L.  Ames, 
Jdlm  H.  Batten, 
Dr.  Truman  "W.  Hrophy, 
Kdwiird  O.  Brown, 
Itobcrt  Clark, 
John  Cudaby, 
Michael  Cudahy, 
Mrs.  Phtbe  B.  Oelir.      , 
Alexander  I).  Hannah, 
Franklin  S.  Hanson,  (3) 
XoaL  P.  Harrison, 
Johi)  R.  Hoagland, 
David  Hogg, 

Mrs.  Gurdon  S.  Hubbard,  (3) 
Henry  W.  Leman, 
Dr.  L.  D.  McArthur, 
Walter  C.  Newberry, 
<ien.  Geo.  W.  Smith, 
Mrs,  James  Walsh, 
Major  Daniel  W.  Wiiittle, 
Hon.  Hugh  McCurdy, 
Miss  Annie  E.  Morrison, 
Charles  C,  Bowen, 
Cornelius  Corbett, 
lit.  Rev.  Thos.  F.  Davies, 
Ool.  Henry  M.  Duttleld, 
William  H.  Dunning 
Mrs.  Jacob  b.  Farrand, 
Edward  A.  Gott 


Bay  City,  Mich. 
Chicago.  111. 


I* 


Corunna, 

Mich. 

Delaware, 

Ohio. 

Detroit, 

Mich. 

<> 

•  • 

«• 

1* 

#♦ 

kt 

■  V    *^ 

it 

*«   . 

»♦ 

it 

H 

295981 


MAR  1  8  t^if 


160 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


Hon.  S.  B.  Grummond,  (2) 
H.  L.  Jenness, 
Mrs.  Jane  Owen, 
Alanson  Sheley, 
John  P.  Sullivan, 
Gilbert  E.  Bursley, 
Henry  R.  Freeman, 
Montgomery  Hamilton, 
R.  8.  Taylor, 
Delos  A.  Blodgett, 
William  F.  Bulkley, 
Col.  E.  Crofton  Fox, 
William  D.  Gilbert, 
William  O.  Hughart, 
Lyman  D.  Norris, 
Thomas  J.  O'Brien, 
William  J.  Stuart, 
Edwin  F.  Sweet, 
T.  Stewart  White. 
Charles  W.  Caskey, 
Mrs.  Amanda  Belden, 
Frank  M.  Clark,  (2) 
M.  H.  Lane, 
Frank  B.  Lay, 
William  H.  McCourtio, 
Theodore  P.  Sheldon, 
George  E.  Stockbridgo 
Mrs.  H.  G.  Wolls, 
Ezra  P.  Baroard, 
Charles  E.  Anthony, 
Major  Clifford  M.  Anthony, 
Rev.  Meade  C.  Williams, 
Hon.  John  Edget, 
Major  George  C.  Harrinirton, 
T.  F.  Spangler, 
Mackinac  Island  Club, 


Detroit,  Midi 


(I 


Fort  Wayne,  Ind 


Grand  Rapids,  Mich 


i 


I 


Ti^ 


Harbor  Springs,  Mich. 
Kalamazoo,  MichJ 


<< 
>< 


Menominee,  Mich. 
Peoria,  111. 


<(        << 


Princeton,  111. 

Saginaw,  Mich. 

Watseka,  111. 

Zanesville,  Ohio. 

Michigan. 


m 


etroit,  Mic 


Wayne,  Iiull 


apids,  Mich] 


)rings,  Mich, 
nazoo,  Mich. 


•minee,  Mich. 
Peoria,  IlL 


((        (< 


Mnceton,  111. 
iginaw,  Mich. 
Watseka,  111. 
lesville,  Ohio. 
Michigan. 


